Bella POV:

I've been a vampire for 175 years now and I still think about them. My life had changed
so much after Edward and his family left. I would cry myself to sleep every night for
months thinking about him. I didn't talk to anyone and kept myself locked in my room.
~Flashback~
"Bella, it's going to be ok that Cullen kid never deserved you. You were always too good
for him."
"No Charlie!!! That's the problem! I wasn't good enough for him!!!" I screamed with
tears running down my face. I saw the fury in Charlie’s face. I bet he would kill Edward if
he ever saw him again.
"Bells it's been over six months now and you haven't left this room or talked to anyone.. I
want to help you"
"Please just leave, leave Charlie..." I heard him leave and I went back to bed, the bed
Edward and I would share.
"Why did you leave me Edward? Why don't you love me? Alice, where are you? You were
my best friend."
I missed them all..Emmet with his jokes, Jasper with all his stories and always making
me feel happy. I even missed Rosalie even though she never liked me. They lied to me
they all did even Carlisle and Esme.
"Bella…"I heard Jacob outside my door.
"Please Bella, can I come in? I just want to talk to you" I had to face him some time
might as well get it over with.
"Come In Jacob"
"Bella how are you? Are you ok?" How can he think I'm ok when my heart was broken?
"How do you think I am Jacob?"
"Look Bella you have to get over that leech..can't you see he was dangerous? he could
have killed you at any time"
"But he didn't"
"Bells he wasn't good for you look at what he's done to you, look at your self! Crying
over him, someone who doesn't love you, you don't eat or sleep. Do you even know what
you’re doing to your poor father? He hasn't been out of this house in over 3 months
thinking you could hurt yourself! Why are you letting Edward do this to you? He left you
and you are still letting him control your life."
"You think I like being this way? I know it hurts Charlie to see me this way but I'm
hurting too Jacob!!! I'm mad at myself for feeling this way he hurt me and all I can think
about is how much I still love him"
"Then let us help you let me help you Bella you know I love you.."
"Jacob.."
“No Bella listen, you’re my best friend and I will always love you but now I also love you
as my sister." Finally he understood I could never love him that way.
"Bells I'm here for you no matter what. I'm never going to leave you like he did please
Bella try and move on I know is not going to be easy but please you have to try." He's
right I have to try....
~End Of Flashback~
My Jacob, I missed him so much he was my savior. After that night Jacob helped me be
me again, he helped me move on and forget about the Cullen’s. Charlie was happy I had
gone back to my old self but was disappointed that Jacob and I would never be more than
best friends. The old Bella was back and I was happy and loving life again until two
week's before my 19th birthday when Victoria and the Volturi changed my life.
"Bella, Aro needs to speak with you."
"Thank you Jane."
Jane, when I first came to the castle she hated me, her powers never worked on me and it
pissed her off and it never helped that Aro took a liking to me right from the start. It took
about 50 years for her to get over it and now we are best friends.
"Do you know what Aro wants?"
"No but whatever it is promise you will tell me!" I laughed she always wanted to know
everything when it came to father and I.
"I will unless he tells me not to." I said to her and then walked out laughing.
Aro loved me as a daughter and in time I began to see him as a father. Of course Charlie
will always be my dad....Charlie how I missed him that bitch Victoria killed him and I
couldn't even help him. How could I? I was only human at the time but I got my revenge.
I had fun torturing and ripping her apart until I finally burned her.
I reached the thrown room and knocked.
"Come in Bella theirs something important we need to discuss."
Edward POV:
It's been over 150 years that I've lived without my Bella, my family and I miss her so
much. I thought it was the right thing to do when I left her that day, the day I left her in
our meadow.
~Flashback~
"Edward please don't do this.." I can't believe I'm doing this to my angel. Look how
broken she looks...No!! I have to do this for her own good.
"I'm no good for you Bella! I'm tired of pretending...I can't anymore." I'm sorry Bella it’s
the only way.
"Please Edward I know your doing this because of what happened with Jasper but
Edward I'm fine it wasn't his fault." her eyes were breaking me, almost making me give
in. If only there was another way...but there isn't.
"This has nothing to do with Jasper Bella" please don't make me say it my love...
"THEN WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS?!! YOU SAID YOU LOVED ME!! THAT WE
WOULD ALWAYS BE TOGETHER AND NOW YOU’RE TELLING ME THAT YOU AND
YOUR FAMILY ARE LEAVING AND THAT YOU DON'T WANT ME TO COME!!!" I'm
sorry Bella maybe one day you can forgive me....
"WHY ARE YOU LEAVING ME?"
"Because I'm tired of you" I could see her body begin to shake.
"Because I want other distractions" I heard her gasp at my words. I could see the river of
tears running down her cheeks.
"Because you’re not good enough for me" she looked away from me and began saying no
over and over again like she didn't believe the words that were coming out of my mouth. I
had to make her believe...
"And because I don't love you" she let out a big sob and broke down.
I looked down at her remembering everything about her. I knew this day would always
haunt me, she looked betrayed, destroyed, heart broken and I was the cause of it and
finally I saw the look in her eyes and that's when I knew she believed every word I said. I
knew that look it was the look my eyes held so many times before I met her. I know what
she's feeling because that's what I felt when I had that look in my eyes... she felt
worthless.
I turned and ran.. I could hear her calling after me but I just ran. I can't believe I just left
her there. I can't believe I just did this to my Bella, the love of my life, my soul mate, my
heart, my reason for being. I had to she deserve a better life, a happy one. "God I can't
do this!!!" Just being away from her now is killing me I have to go back. No!! I have to
be strong I have to do this for my Bella. I have to go home we have to leave now.
I'm sorry my love....
~End Of Flashback~
"Edward please calm down your emotions are killing me over here."
"I'm sorry Jasper"
~Poor Edward he was probably thinking about Bella~
"I was..."
He gave me a reassuring smile but it didn't help. Nothing helped I was miserable and so
was my family. A year after we left Alice had a vision of my Bella. (There were people all
around crying dressed in black, two men were lowering something into the ground when
the vision became clearer she saw a tomb stone and it said "Here Lies Bella Swan.")
I remember feeling like I had died all over again but in a much more painful way. We all
dry sobbed that day a little part of each of us died even Rosalie looked sad. I remember
Alice eyes she blamed me for Bella's death I blamed myself too. Alice didn't even speak
to me for ten years after that. She says she still loves me but that she would never forgive
me for taking her best friend and sister away. I remember when she tried to make me see
that leaving Bella was a mistake God I wished I had listen to her if I had my angel might
still be with us.
~ Flashback~
"I'M NOT LEAVING EDWARD!!"
"YES YOU ARE ALICE! THE ENTIRE FAMILY IS LEAVING FORKS NOW"
"YOU REALLY THINK THIS IS BEST FOR BELLA? IS NOT! SHE LOVES YOU, SHE
CAN'T LIVE WITHOUT YOU AND WE CAN'T LIVE WITHOUT HER."
"Ha! Yes we can.."
"SHUT UP ROSALIE!"
"THIS IS NOT UP TO DISCUSSION ALICE! WE ARE LEAVING NOW!"
"Carlisle, please tell him we are not leaving"
"Edward... did you think this trough, is this really the best way son?" I don't know...but it
seems like the only way.
"Yes Carlisle it's the only way"
"Then we will leave forks today..." now it was official.
"CARLISLE!!!!!!"
"WELL I'M WITH ALICE! I'M NOT LEAVING!! BELLA IS MY LITTLE SISTER AND
I'M NOT GONNA LEAVE HER ALONE!!"
"Emmett that is enough you heard what your father said. We are leaving today."
"But Esme how can you say that? Bella is part of this family how can we just leave her?"
said Alice
"Yea mom Bella is practically your daughter, how can you agree to this?" I'm sorry Esme
I know how much this is hurting you.
"Children that is enough." we all turned to Carlisle.
"We are leaving forks tonight. This is Edward’s decision and we will respect it end of
discussion. Now everyone pack up."
"FINE! BUT JUST REMEMBER I WARNED YOU EDWARD! THIS IS A MISTAKE YOU
ARE JUST HURTING EVERYONE BY DOING THIS. YOU ARE SUCH A COWARD.
YOUR AFRAID OF BEING HAPPY!! YOU HAVE LIVED IN MISERY FOR SO LONG
YOU DON'T KNOW HOW TO LIVE ANY OTHER WAY!!! YOU’RE AFRAID TO MAKE
HER ONE OF US! YOUR NOTHING BUT A COWARD EDWARD CULLEN AND I
HATE YOU FOR TAKING MY SISTER AWAY. I MAY FORGET WITH TIME BUT I WILL
NEVER FORGIVE YOU!!! She ran up the stairs and went to her bedroom I could hear
her dry sobbing.
Was she right? I'm I being a coward? No!!! This is not about me this is about Bella being
safe and having a happy life. I'm sorry Alice but it's the only way..
"I'm sorry Edward this is all my fault.."
"No Jasper is not your fault..we are all a danger to Bella. She deserves better. Go to
Alice please don't let her hate me I'm going to need her so much"
"Don't worry, she will be mad for a while but you know Alice will always love you. She
will forgive you eventually"
"NO I WONT!" we all heard her scream.
"Edward son are you sure about this? We can still stay"
"No Carlisle we are leaving"
“I hope you know what your doing.." so do I.
~ End Of Flashback~
"Children could you please come down here your mother and I would like to speak to
you."
In a second we where all gathered in the family room. I stood by the window Alice was
sitting with Jasper in a love seat Rosalie was on Emmett's lap. Esme and Carlisle where
standing in front of us looking serious maybe I should try and read their min...
~Theirs no need for that Edward you will know soon enough~
"So what's going on?"
"We decided it's time to go back to Forks...."
Bella's POV:
"Hello Father."
"Bella my child... how are you this morning?" uh-oh he wants something he's being way
to nice.
"I'm doing well."
"Good Morning Marcus"
"Hello my dear" guess my uncle is not much of a talker this morning.
"And how are you Caius?" I loved my father and Uncles very much but I knew how
sneaky they could be.
"I'm doing well but we have some important things to discuss with you."
"Yes Father?.."
"Three things first, Demetri has asked our permission to court you. He thinks you a very
beautiful vampire and is hoping that one day you would become his mate."
Demetri? I'm going to kill him!!!I can't believe he actually asked father and my uncles for
permission to court me! Jane will love this when I tell her. Dam that means I have to do
my dare now that he did his! Oh now I know why father is being nice he wants me to
agree to this... he always did like Demetri for me.
"What do you think about this father?"
"I find it fascinating Bella, Demetri is a strong vampire it would be a good match and
with your powers imagine what your ba..."
"FATHER!!! Demetri and I are just friends! Do not worry yourself with this mater I will
take care of it."
"I told you she would say that Aro" I looked over at Caius and knew he was hiding
something.
"What do you mean Uncle?"
"My dear Bella we all know you cannot give your heart to Demetri because it already
belongs to another."
"Do not go their! I don't love him anymore or his family I did once upon a time but now
the Cullen are a past mistake from my human life. They broke me and I will never forget
that. I was just a new play toy for all of them. A new distraction for Edward, a Barbie for
Alice, a new and exciting temptation for Jasper, a joke magnet for Emmett, an easy target
for Rosalie and a week human daughter for Esme and Carlisle."
I will never forget...I will never forgive!
"Caius must you anger Bella? Do you remember what almost happened the last time you
pissed her of?"
"I don't know what you’re talking about Marcus."
"Don't know what I'm talking about huh? She almost burned you alive with one of her
powers Caius!" That's right I have more than one power.
"Enough brothers, now my dear Bella since you will take care of the matter concerning
Demetri I think we should move on. Our second topic has to do with a ball" A ball? What
the devil for?
"May I ask for what father?"
"My dear daughter your uncles and I think is time our world met Bella Volturi." Well I
guess it is time..
"If that is what you wish father then I have no problem having a ball. When exactly to
you plan on having it? "
"In three months time you will be introduced to all the covens as Bella Volturi my
daughter and one of the most powerful vampire of our kind." Wait did he say all the
covens?
"Father, when you say all the covens, does that include them?"
"Yes Bella, the Cullen’s are expected to be here. In fact all the invitations were already
send out" great! Just fucking great! It's not that I can’t handle them but just the thought of
seeing them again pisses me off. Well I guess I'll get the chance to tell them how I really
feel about them.
"Is there anything else you wish to speak to me about father?"
"Yes Bella..." what's going on? Why is he nervous?
"We recently found out that Laurent was the one who helped Victoria plan Charlie’s
death."
"WHAT!!! BUT I WAS THEIR AND I DIDN'T SEE LAURENT!! HOW DO YOU
KNOW THIS?" I remember my father death clearly and I never saw him but if he had
anything to do with this he was so dead.
"Felix has just come back from a mission where he ran into Laurent. They spend days
hunting together and Laurent mentioned how he longed for a prey that got away. A
human girl with the sweetest scent... the girls name was Bella Swan. After Felix heard
your name he began to ask more questions about you and Laurent told him everything.
After he gave him information he didn't ask anymore so that he would not become
suspicious."
"Where is he Aro?" I was trying so hard to control my anger I didn't want to slip up and
accidentally kill the Volturi leaders.
"He is south right now but in two days time he will be in Forks, Washington he happened
to mention it to Felix." The perfect place for him to die…
"I am going to Forks Aro" no way was anybody going to stop me.
"I knew that you would want to go and I have no intention of holding you back but I do
insist that you be accompanied by two guards." like who? I could handle him easily!
"Your uncles and I would feel better about it." fine...who to take? Got it!!!
"I will take Jane and Demetri with me" they would know not to get in my way.
"That's fine by us you may go and tell them the news."
"Thank you father, thank you uncles for telling me" I said as I walked out the door.
Jane's POV:
"Heidi have you seen Bella?" I really wanted to know if that ass did his dare.
"Sorry Jane, haven’t seen her" shit.
"How about you Demetri have you seen Bella?"
"Now Jannie you know Bella is with her father and Uncles"
"Don't call me Jannie you paled ass freak!"
"You do know yours is pale to right?" of course I know you stupid vampire
"Yes but unlike your mine is perfect"
"Why are you looking for Bella?"
"Well Heidi, I want to know if Demetri here did his dare or not." I bet he didn't.
"Well I can answer that for you! And the answer is yes!! I did my dare!"
"NO WAY!!!!" Heidi and I screamed at the same time.
"What did they say?"
"Aro and Caius were happy about it...although Cauis did say it would never happen and
Marcus looked a little mad about it." well of course Marcus would be mad. He thinks
nobody is good enough for Bella.
"Well I have to say I'm impressed Demetri! You and your tiny balls had the guts to ask
the Volturi for Bella."
"You leave my tiny balls out of this Jannie, wait"
"MY BALLS ARE NOT TINY JANE!!!!!!"
"Well... that's not something you hear everyday!?
"Bella!!!"
"Is it true? Did he ask them?"
"Yes Jane is true" well what do you know he does have the balls after all.
"Jane, Demetri I need you both to come to my room once you’re finished with Heidi."
"Oh you guys can go! I'm going out for a hunt! See you later guys!"
"Is everything ok Bella?" something was up and it wasn't good.
"No, come on guys let's go to my room."
Bella's POV:
After explaining to them both what I had spoken with my father about they were both
eager to go with me and take Laurent out.
"Thanks guys but I want to deal with Laurent myself." They both gave me a nod witch
meant they understood.
"Bella are you nervous about the ball?"
"No Jane, I'm more alert than nervous" I can't think about the Cullen’s right now my
priority is Laurent.
"Well good cause you have nothing to be nervous about. I can't wait to meet Alice and
Edward I'm sure they are just going to love my power" Jane had the most evil look on her
face but of course that was Jane for you.
"Jannie's right Bella you have nothing to worry about I mean look at you! You’re
beautiful, sexy and powerful you will knock them dead."
I knew they were right my powers were amazing and my beauty surpassed Rosalie's, her
beauty was nothing compared to mine. I was much taller now, had the right curves that
any girl would die for, my hair was an amazing silky brown and it hung in curls just
below my waist. My skin was breathtaking and soft. My lips were full and had a
permanent rosy color and of course my eyes, they were violet with a touch of ocean blue.
Right After I was turned my eyes became this color never black, red or gold. I didn't hunt
humans or animals I get my strength from my powers.
"Bells we have to go shopping for a dress!!!!" god no!!! Yes I loved to shop now but not
with Jane she was too crazy!
"No Jane you can go with Heidi. I already have the perfect dress. Now guys if you don't
mind I'd like to be alone." I needed to think they left after a few minutes.
"What if the Cullen’s are in Forks?" not likely... ok stop thinking about them focus on
Laurent!
* 1 hour later *
I had everything planned out.. Laurent was going to suffer for helping Victoria. Now I
just had to wait, day after tomorrow I was leaving Volterra and going to Forks.
Alice POV:
Forks, we were finally back home, we never should have left. We've been here for 2
weeks now and everyone seems a bit happy everyone except Edward of course. The first
day we returned he went to Bella's house and when he came back he was more broken
than ever before. He didn't tell anyone what happened but I knew because I had followed
him that morning.
~Flashback~
I saw him clime inside Bella's window, as soon as he went in I jumped to a tree and
looked from a distance. Her room looked the same except everything was now covered in
dust, her bed, her closet, her bathroom everything was the same. He went over to her bed
trying to capture her scent but it was gone. Suddenly I saw him kneel down on the
wooden floor and removed a small piece of it. I could see him reach for a bag. I
wondered what was in it...then he spilled everything onto the floor as soon as he saw the
contents of the bag he broke down...he began to dry sob and scream Bella's name over
and over again for hours. He then got up threw everything in sight I looked at the floor
but all I saw was pieces of papers and some shiny objects. When there was nothing else
to destroy he went back to the floor and pulled everything back into the bag and placed it
once more under the wooden floor. After one last look at her room he climbed out and
took off running towards the woods that led to his and Bella's meadow.
I went inside and straight to the wooden floor to get the bag, as soon as I saw what was
inside I understood why Edward reacted the way he did. I took everything out and saw
pictures of our time with Bella... they were all ripped into tiny pieces. Did Bella do this?
Had she hated us that much? There was one picture that wasn't in pieces, it was burned...
I turned it over and saw my brother's face, Edward? She burned a picture of
Edward...and finally a CD it was broken into 4 pieces I placed them all together and it
said "Bella's Lullaby". My poor brother she had destroyed all the memories of us...of
him... but she had every right!! we were the ones that left but she must have known that
one day we would come back other wise why would she place all the things back..I threw
everything into bag, I was going to take it with me I couldn't leave it here these were our
memories with Bella they didn't deserved to be put away. I looked around the room, how
I missed my sister I will always love her but Edward needed me now. I will never forgive
him but he needed his sister back. "Goodbye Bella I will always love you"
~ End Of Flashback~
After that day I spend more time with Edward and became his loving Alice once more, he
hurts so much but we all do, only time will easy the pain.
Carlisle said we could enroll into Forks High again but we all said no it would be too
hard for us all so we all just did our own things. Esme is redecorating the entire house
again, Emmett and Rosalie are in the honeymoon face once more, Carlisle would start
working at the hospital in a few months and my Jasper and I were in love as much as the
first day we met.
"Alice, Carlisle wants to talk to us all in the family room"
"I'll be right out honey"
My Jasper, I loved him so much, he was the only one I ever spoke to about Bella. No one
ever spoke about her but we always thought of her.
Normal POV:
"So what's going on Carlisle?" asked Emmett
"Let's wait for Esme and Rosalie they are already on their way back from hunting."
"Well they should be here in about 3 seconds" said Alice
"Carlisle is everything alright?" asked Esme
"Well it all depends on how you look at it we are all going to Volterra in three months."
"Why Carlisle?" asked Edward
"The Volturi have an announcement to make and request that all the covens be present."
"What kind of Announcement?"
"I don't know Rosalie but maybe Alice can take a look."
"I don't see much, I see us in castle and we are all looking for someone we all split up but
we can’t find whoever where looking for. Then I see us talking with the Delanie’s but that
pretty much it my vision disappears when Aro is going to give the announcement."
" Well is not for another three months so just keep checking Alice just in case something
new comes up in the mean time It seems we have nothing to worry about."
Bella's POV:
Tomorrow I leave I know it's going to be hard, I spend my last human years in Forks,
being there is going to bring back so many memories with my father, with Jacob, my
friends in school and of course the Cullen’s. I don't love them but I still feel such anger
against them... Each and every one of them promised they would never leave except
Rosalie of course but the rest lied, they were all just words empty promises...
~Flashback- Bella's And Emmett's POV~
"Come on Bella boo your riding to school with me today!!!"
"Where's Edward?"
"Eddie boy is going to meet us at school he's trying to get Alice to give him back the keys
to his Volvo"
"What did Edward do?"
~Everyone knows not to go against Alice!
"Sorry, but Alice made me promise not to tell you and I love my car too much to go
against Alice, by the way tomorrow is going to be a sunny day so no school for us."
"Oh..."
~Great...that means Mike will be all over me tomorrow without Edward or Emmett that's
just peachy!! Maybe I could ask Charlie if I could stay home or pretend to be
sick...anything so I won't go to school alone.
~What's wrong with Bella? She just went from happy to sad...maybe she's on her
monthly? (sniff..sniff) Nope! What can it be?
"What’s wrong Bells?"
"Nothing.."
"Come on tell your big brother bear what's wrong?"
~Hahah he likes me calling him brother bear or Emmy bear.
"No big deal really it's just that when you guys aren't their Mike goes back to being a lost
puppy and keeps asking me out."
~So the Newton butt still doesn't get it huh?..
"I see, looks like the Cullen men need to do a little prank at school today! Don't worry
Bella boo, after were done with Newton today he won't wanna come near you again.
Nobody messes with the Cullen women."
~wow poor Mike...maybe he will finally get it this time.
"Thanks Emmy bear I knew I could count on you!"
"Of course you can Bella boo your family!!! You can always count on me no matter
what!"
"Promise?"
"Of course I promise! Besides nobody messes with my little sister....."
~ End Of Flashback~
I really did believe him..I was such a fool..
~Flashback- Bella's And Japer's POV ~
"Jasper, can I speak with you?"
"Of course Bella....what did you need?"
~he's already turning away that's what I need to speak with him about.
~She's nervous and sad...I wonder what’s wrong?
"Well Jasper aside from Rosalie I feel that you are the only person in this family I don't
really know we haven't really interacted that much and I want to change that, I really
want to be your friend and hopefully one day you could see me as your sister like Emmett
does."
~Does she really think I don't see her that way? I already consider her a friend and of
course a part of this family she's our little sister.
"Bella, I'm really sorry if I've made you feel this way but I want you to know that I
already consider you my friend and a sister...yes you may not know a lot about me but I
know a lot about you, I mean Alice is my wife and she loves you to death so believe me
when I say I know a lot about you..maybe even things you would not want me to know."
~Oh my god I'm going to kill Alice!!! I wonder what she told him.
~hahha she's embarrassed, she provably thinks is something really private.
"Don't worry is nothing too private Alice keeps your secrets. Bella the reason I don't let
myself be so close to you is because I'm scared I'm scared that one day I could slip up
and hurt you. I could never forgive myself if I hurt you just give me a little more time to
have better control and you will see things will change and always remember that I love
you, we all do."
"Ok Jasper, sorry if I'm being annoying but I just want to fit in. I love you guys all so
much and I don't want to loose any of you. I really want to be part of this family."
"Bella you don't have to try and fit in because your already part of this family and you
are never going to loose us"
"Promise?"
"Of course I promise, Edward loves you very much and Alice adores you! Hate to break it
to you but you are stuck with us forever Miss. Swan."
"I wouldn't want it any other way..."
~End Of Flashback~
Brothers?... they were never my brothers they lied to me getting my hopes up, making me
believe I was one of them only to leave and break my heart.
I was never one of them...I was never a Cullen.
Chapter 5 - Mother?
Rosalie, she was the only one who showed her true colors, yes she never liked me but
she's the only one who didn't pretend to. She never lied, she didn't give me false hope she
didn't break my heart....
~ Flashback- Bella's And Rosalie's POV ~
"You just don't get it, do you human?"
~Why does Rosalie hate me so much? I never did anything to her.
"Get what Rosalie? I haven't done anything to make you hate me and from the moment
we met you've been nothing but a bitch. So tell me, what the fuck did I ever do to you?"
~Well she's finally growing a back bone! About fucking time too
"I can see you really don't get it. You will never be part of this family, you may be my
brother's girlfriend but that's all you'll ever be! Edward will never turn you! Even if he
promise's, he never will! He wants you to have what we never had and what we never
will! Do you know what that is, Swan? Do you want to know? He wants you to have a
family of your own. He wants you to experience everything a human should experience
because that's how life should be. You think it's so great to be one of us? It's not!!! Yes,
we make have the looks...and be able to do things no human can or be with our mate's
forever but theirs always something missing in our lives and that something is what
Edward will never take away from you! He would never make you live this hell of a life."
"No Rosalie, you may see it has hell but I don't! I see it as being with your true love for
eternity. I'm willing to sacrifice my humanity and all the joy's that come with it, to be with
Edward."
"And that's why I can't stand you Bella Swan!!! You throw your humanity as if it was
nothing, do you even know what you would be giving up? You’re giving up the chance to
become a true woman and eventually a mother!! You won't know what it's like to have
your child grow inside you. You would never know the feeling of what it's like to hold
your baby or to see him or her for the first time! You would never have the chance to see
their first steps, or hear their first words you would never know the love of a child. You
may think now that those things don't matter but they do! After years and years believe
me it does matter!!"
"So this is why you hate me? Because I have the chance to be a mother and you don't!!
Edward doesn't care about any of this Rosalie! He didn't even want children, when he
was human just like I don't want them now and that is just one of the many things we
have in common."
"Is that what Edward told you?"
~Stupid human I bet my brother was hurt when she told him she never wanted to be a
mother.
"Well hate to break it to you Swan but Edward has always wanted children, a family a
little girl to be more precise but I can see now why he never told you. I mean why would
he tell you? when you yourself told him you never wanted children."
"No! Edward would never lie to me about something as important as this."
~would he? I mean I always told him I never wanted to be a mother because I knew he
would use it as an excuse not to change me...
"No? He wanted her name to be Eliana, Eli for short... with dark brown hair and the
most piercing emerald eyes he had ever seen, just like his mother's eyes. She was going to
be daddy's little princess and he would spoil her and give her anything she wanted. He
always dreamed of watching her grow up and become a woman until the day came to
give her away on her wedding....So don't you stand their and say Edward never wanted a
family when we all know it's not true!!"
“I never knew...Edward never told me."
~Why did he keep this from me?
"Yes, well now you know we would all give anything to have a chance like you do and as
much as Alice and Esme love you they do recent you a little for giving something as
motherhood up so easily but of course they would never tell you but I sure I'm glad I had
the chance to tell you. I hope you see now why I don't like you Swan I may be acting
selfish but it's how I feel and I'm not going to lie or pretend otherwise..."
~ I can see Rosalie and I will never be friends...but it doesn't matter I still want to be with
Edward....I love him and he loves me...
~End Of Flashback~
Another thing Edward had lied to me about, guess I really didn't know him as much as I
thought I had. I wonder what reaction Rosalie, Esme and Alice will have when father
announces all my powers at the ball. Rosalie is the only one I see myself forgiving.. don't
get me wrong I still hate her just for being a Cullen but she was the only honest one in
that fucking family...maybe I could give her what she's always wanted but I'll have to
wait and see how are meeting at the ball goes... Of course I would never even consider
giving that chance to Alice or Esme....
~Flashback Bella's and Alice's POV~
"Come on Bella... tonight is your big night with Edward and we have to buy you some
sexy lingerie."
"Alice you’re just using this as an excuse to come to the mall you already bought me
plenty of lingerie last week!!"
"Silly Bella... that lingerie was so you could tease Edward when ever you slept over but
this is "The Lingerie" you loose your virginity only once so we have to make sure
everything turns out great. How do you feel?"
“I'm so nervous Alice, what if he doesn't like it? What if I do something wrong? What if I
make him loose control? "
"Bella, calm down everything is going to be perfect! You and Edward love each other!
Besides I already looked and everything turns out great!"
"ALICE!!!!"
"Come on Bella... it was just a little peek, besides either way you were going to tell me
how everything went after words!"
"I was huh? And why is that?"
"Well because you always tell your best friend or your sister about your first time and
since I'm both it's a win-win for me! Now come on I saw this cute blue corset that would
look great on you."
(NEXT MORNING)
"Oh Alice, it was amazing! He was so sweet, he didn't hurt me at all it was just, just so
perfect!! We made love over and over again he told me how much he loved me and how I
made him happy!! Oh Alice I just love him so much I can't get enough of him.."
"Oh Bella I'm so happy for you, see I told you everything was going to be perfect, maybe
next time you wont doubt me."
"I Promise I won't ever doubt you again and thanks for listening Alice... the only other
woman in my life are my mom and Esme and I was not going to talk to my mom about my
sex life or Edward's mom for that matter I'm just happy I have you and that I can tell you
anything.."
"Of course Bella, you’re my sister!! You will always have me silly!"
"Promise? You'll always be my sis and my best bud?"
"I promise!! Besides you’re my favorite Barbie!!! Now, let's give you another make
over!!!"
"Alice...."
~ End Of Flashback~
Sister? Yea right! Nothing but a lying pixie bitch!
"Bella?"
"Yes Father? Please come in"
"I wanted to know if you were ok honey..." Aro is so sweet with me but only when is the
two of us. He still has to keep appearances I mean he can't be the most feared vampire if
he's calling me sweaty or honey now can he?
"I'm fine daddy...I just want to get this over with so I can come back home"
"You know Bella, if you'd like I can take care of all of this for you"
"No Aro I need to do this for my father, he deserve it"
"If you’re sure honey or I could come with you? I know it will be hard for you to be in
Forks"
"No... I need to do this by myself father, the only reason I'm taking Jane and Demetri is
because you and my uncles want me to, but don't worry I can handle it"
"Bella..."
"What is it Father?"
"There's something I must tell you..." does he not want me to go?
"Tell me"
"Bella, the Cullen's are in Forks" what? What the fuck are they doing in Forks? I didn't
want to see them so soon I thought I had three months before I had to deal with any of
this! Just like them to ruin everything for me.
"Are you sure father?"
"Yes, Ethan just returned from giving the invitations and he found the Cullen's in Forks, I
just wanted you to know before you left"
"Thank you for telling me father I will try and avoid an encounter with them but with my
luck I probably will run into them"
"Bella I want you to be careful with the Cullen's... Carlisle is an old friend of mine so
please try and control your powers. Of course if you were in any danger or they tried to
hurt you... then you do anything to protect yourself...I don't want anything to happen to
my daughter even if it means loosing the Cullen's."
"I promise I will behave father"
"Good, if you need anything let me know ok princess"
"Yes daddy" One more day just one more day and Laurent will be dead one more day and
the Cullen's will meet Bella Volturi.
Bella POV:
Just a few more hours and I will be leaving Volterra, all the arrangements were already
made, we were going to stay in my house in case we might need to stay for a few days
and father set up cars for us but I don't plan to stay for more than a few hours It shouldn't
be hard to find Laurent his scent should be all over Forks by now witch would be easy for
Demetri to track him, I'm going to enjoy torturing that fucker. I can still remember the
pain in my father's face as Victoria slowly tortured him...and I'm going to put Laurent
through that same pain, step for step....if only I was as strong then as I am now, I could
have helped Charlie but I couldn't do anything... I was just forced to watch my father get
beaten, tortured and ripped apart....
"Bella is time for you to go are you ready?"
"Yes father, I'm ready"
"Be careful princess and remember what we discussed"
"I will, goodbye father I will be back soon, please say good bye to Marcus and Caius for
me."
"I will daughter be safe." I hugged and gave him a kiss goodbye on the cheek and turned
to the main doors to see Jane and Demetri were waiting for me.
"Ready Bells?" asked Jane
"Yes! Let's go."
"Don't worry Bella, everything will turn out fine."
"I know Demetri and thanks for coming with me."
"No problem, you know you’re my girl!"
"Yea, you wish" Demetri and I were together the first few years after my transformation
but in the end we both agreed to just be friends although once in a while we get together
and have amazing sex, is one of the many secrets he and I share. In a way I am glad that
he is coming along... Demetri is one of the persons or should I say vampire that can help
me if I loose control of my powers. I hope I can keep my promise to father and not hurt
the Cullen's, well at least not physically...unless I have to of course. I know how much
Carlisle means to Aro, if only father knew what Carlisle really thought of him and the
entire Volturi but I won't tell him anything as long as Carlisle doesn't hurt father like he
hurt me I won't tell...
~Flashback Bella, Esme, And Carlisle POV~ (At the hospital after James attacked)
"Bella, sweetheart I'm glad your ok I was so very worried."
"Hello Esme... where is Edward?"
"He went home to change but don't worry he will be back soon. Your parent's just left but
said they would be back later tonight. Carlisle is on his way here now to check on you. I
think you will be able to go home soon."
"That's right! In fact she can leave in two days." said Carlisle as he walked into the
room.
"Hello Carlisle, thank God I can leave soon I can't stand hospitals anymore."
"Well don't worry Bella you'll be home soon. You gave us quite a scare I'm glad that your
ok."
"Carlisle, Esme I'm so sorry for all the trouble I'm causing you and your family..."
"Bella sweetheart you are family and you are not causing any trouble, so don't feel like
you are."
"Esme is right Bella, we all consider you part of this family now. From the moment
Edward brought you into our house you became another daughter to us." wow Edward's
parents are amazing and so loving.
"Thank you Esme, Carlisle you don't know how much it means to me to hear you say
that."
"Well we mean it darling feel free to call us mom or dad dear." said Esme
"Bella, from now on consider your self a Cullen."
"Thank you Carlisle....."
~End Of Flashback~
Some kind of parents they turned out to be...
The Cullen's POV:
"Alice.... what did you see?" asked Carlisle
"I saw Laurent here in Forks and he was surrounded by three cloaked figures...I can't see
who they are but I saw them attacking him, there was also two humans with Laurent."
"Do they kill him Alice?"
"Yes Rosalie..."
"Was he hurting the humans? Asked Jasper
"Yes he's going to kill them"
"Alice did you see anything else?" I turned to Carlisle to answer him but I was
interrupted by a scream from Edward.
"Your vision can't be true Alice! How can we just stand there and do nothing!"
"I don't know Edward but it's what I saw!!!"
"Alice, when will this happen?" asked Emmett
"In about four hours... near the field where we had our baseball game...that's all I see,
then the vision fades.."
"Carlisle, what do you want to do?" asked Esme
"We are going to help Laurent he helped us once with be anyway we owe him for that.
We leave in two hours I think it would be best if we got there first."
Bella POV:
So here I am in Seattle, Washington just a few hour's drive from Forks just finish Laurent
and return home, that's my plan but somehow I have a feeling it won't be that easy. I
know Alice won't see me arriving because my shield is blocking her but I know she will
see Laurent being attacked and they being so fucking nosy will try and intervene,
especially since Edward and Carlisle think him a friend after he warned us about James
and Victoria.
"So Bella how do you want to begin?" asked Jane
"We will drive the cars to my house then we will begin by tracking Laurent."
"I already know were he is Bella, he is deep in the forest and I believe he has two humans
with him." said Demetri
"Ok! Let's go" said Jane
"Demetri, Jane wait from here on I will be blocking your minds, if we run into the
Cullen's I don't want them knowing what our plans are and especially about my life in
Volterra."
"The Cullen's? Bella the Cullen's are here in forks?!!" Shit! Did I forgot to mention that
to them?..
"Demetri calm down! Yes they are here in forks but maybe we won’t run into them but if
we do, you guys will not attack or hurt them unless it's to defend your selves."
"Bella you can't possibly mean that? After what they did to you, you want to do nothing!
Are you fucking crazy!!!"
"Jane, no one wants to hurt them as much as I do, believe me! But I'm going to respect
Aro's wishes and not hurt them unless it's to defend my self."
"Why would Aro not want us to hurt them?.."
"He has his reasons and you won't question them, got it Jane!"
"Yes..." she said with a little fear in her voice
"Oh and Jane speak to me like that ever again and you will be having a taste of your own
power! Don't ever forget who you are dealing with! Now let's go, we are wasting time!"
"I'm sorry..." I heard her say as she walked away to her car. I love Jane, she's one of my
best friends but she need to keep her attitude in check and know when to shut her mouth.
"Bella don't be mad at her she's just looking out for you. She knows how much they hurt
you and that's why she wants to hurt them. Believe me I know how she feels, if it were up
to me I would kill them as soon as I saw them too, especially that Edward...don't be mad
babe." said Demetri
"Fine I'm such a sucker when it comes to you and Jane, why is that?
"Well we are both your best friends and you love us Jannie's like a sister to you and I'm
the man that pleases you endlessly." he said as he wrapped his arms around me. It's so
much fun when we play these little games and tease each other.
"Keep that up and I'm going to slap that grin right off your face.."
"Really?..." he said as he stepped closer to me, our foreheads were touching and his lips
brushed against mine as he spoke.
"Come on Bells you know you love me...come on just give me a little kiss"
"I thought your kisses belonged to Heidi now...you should give her a chance we all see
how much she loves you."
"Is that why we haven't been together in 6 months now?"
"Yes, she confessed to me that she loved you, so I decided to step aside and give you
guys a chance"
"Well I am attracted to her, I will talk to her once we get back to Volterra, you know Bella
even if I'm not your lover anymore you will still always have me and you will always be
my number one girl."
"I know Demetri."
"Now how about one last kiss for old time sakes?"
"Well..."
"BELLA!!! KISS HIM ALREADY!!!AND YOU!!! STOP CALLING JANNNIE!!!"
After my last amazing kiss with Demetri we both headed to our cars I glanced over to
Jane's car and gave her a little smile witch she returned...our fight forgotten. We drove a
few hours, we past Port Angeles and finally saw the sign that said "Welcome To Forks"
everything looked the same the dinner, the school, the police station and finally my
house, as we went inside all the memories of my father hit me at once.
"Bella are you ok?" asked Demetri
"No... we will leave in a few minutes I just want to see my old room" I walked up the
stairs and went to my dad's room first, everything was covered in dust but other than that
everything looked the same, I shut the door to his room and went to mine. I opened my
door and..
"WHAT THE FUCK!!!!"
Jane and Demetri were at my side in seconds. My entire room was a mess everything was
thrown all over the place. Those fuckers!! I can smell Edward's and Alice cent, I walked
over to lift the piece of the wooden floor and I saw the bag was gone. So that must be the
reason my room is destroyed...glad they know now how I felt that made me smile.
"Bella why are you smiling?" asked Jane
"No reason come on let's go. Demetri where is he?"
"Just a few miles out near a big field in the forest"
"Let's go."
Unknown POV: (the forest near the field)
Where am I? What happened? Last thing I remember was a guy attacking me and
dragging me into the woods...Vampire... he said he was a vampire but they don't exist! I
guess I've been here for hours, it was morning when he attacked me and it's looks to be
past mid-day. He's had me tied up here for hours, I can hear their is someone else here too
but I can't see who...I just know it's a girl and from her whimpers I can tell she's young.
"I see you’re awake, boy"
"Who are you? What do you want?"
"Nothing much really just looking for a decent meal"
"Daddy?...Mommy...?"
I looked over and saw a little girl she could be no more than 5 years old.
"Sorry little girl but your mommy and daddy are dead but don't worry you will be
too...very soon."
"Leave her alone!! She's just a child!!" I could hear the little girl crying.
"I'm going to enjoy killing you both."
"LAURENT STOP!!!!!" someone yelled, I looked behind him and seven people standing
their, they were beautiful are they are all vampires?
Laurent's POV:
"Carlisle Cullen! Hello my friend, what a pleasure to see you and your family again." The
Cullen's!! Now I won't be able to kill these humans!!
"What are you doing Laurent? You know you can't hunt humans in Forks we have a treaty
with the wolves."
"I'm sor.." but before I could even finish my sentence we heard a growl behind us. There
was a pack of wolves standing their a few feet in from us. We all took our fighting
positions but they diphase before any attack occurred.
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE LEACHES?!!!!" but before any of the Cullen's or I
could answer we heard another voice..
"Well... isn't this an unexpected surprise." that voice...it couldn't be...
Edward-
Is a good thing we arrived when we did, we all arrived to hear Laurent say he was going
to enjoy killing them but then Carlisle intervened.
~The Cullen's!! Now I won't be able to kill these humans!!~
I heard his thoughts...wait what's that smell?? Before he could finish apologizing we
heard a growl those filthy dog!!!!Right before anyone could attack they diphase.
"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE LEACHES!!!" One of them screamed
looking my way...wait... Jacob!!!! How is that dog still alive?
~That fucking Cullen has the nerve to show his face here after what he did to my Be....~
Suddenly his thoughts just stopped. What's going on??? Why can't I hear him anymore???
Then we heard another voice..
"Well... isn't this an unexpected surprise." that voice...something was familiar about that
voice. The three cloaked figures took a step forward and I saw them removed their cloak.
NO!!!!
"BELLA!!!!!" I heard my entire family scream with me, good then I'm not imagining
things! Bella, my Bella is alive and one of us!! No it can't be!!!!How did this happen??
My love is alive!!! My soul, my entire reason for being is not dead! We can finally be
together!! I can finally show her how much I've missed her!! How much I love her! She
looks so amazing! So beautiful her hair, skin, face, those lips, that body every thing was
perfect... my own personal Goddess. I couldn't tear my eyes away from her...I just wanted
to run up and kiss her...hold her in my arms and never let go, I wanted to make love to her
and make her feel the passion we once shared but my world stopped and came crushing
down as soon as she looked my way... those eyes..they were full of hatred... they were no
longer those amazing brown eyes filled with love and happiness.... now they were a violet
color and they were full of hate. I wanted to be dead....my angel, my Bella hated me....I
could feel my hearth break once more, I have to explain why I left...I have to get her
back...my Bella, I'm not going anywhere... I love you....
Alice-
That voice...
"BELLA!!!!!"
My sister was alive!!!Oh my God I can't believe this but why didn't I see this? How could
I not see she was alive? My best friend is alive!!!I've missed her so much and now she's
finally back!!! We can finally be a family again!!I'm so exited!!! My Bella is here in front
of me and she looked great!!! I wanted to run up to her and hug her but then I saw her
glance at Edward and his smile disappeared instantly, then I saw her eyes move to
me...oh my God!! Her eyes… hatred? Did Bella hate me? Hate us? My sister...my best
friend hated me!!!!!
Emmett-
"BELLA!!!!!"
My Bella boo!!!!!! My little sister is alive and she's one of us!!! I can't wait to play some
pranks with her!!! Maybe we can wrestle!!This is great our family is finally together,
Eddie boy will be happy again. Wait... why is she looking at me that way? Does Bella
hate me? No....she can't hate me!!!
Jasper-
"BELLA!!!!!"
Oh my god she's alive... I can't believe she's been alive this entire time! Why can't I feel
any emotions coming from her? or from anybody else for that matter? What's going on?
Although I don't need my powers to know that she hates us! That look she gave Edward,
my Alice, Emmett and now me... those eyes said everything. Bella hates the Cullen's....
Rosalie-
"BELLA!!!!!"
Shit!!! She fucking hates us! She's beautiful....
Esme-
"BELLA!!!!!"
My daughter is here, my family is finally complete again, my Edward will be happy
again! I knew I was right when I told Carlisle that it was time to move back to Forks.
Although that look in her eyes is making me nervous... does Bella not want to be a part of
this family? Is that hate I see in my daughter's eyes?...
Carlisle-
"BELLA!!!!!"
Oh my god it's Bella! My daughter is alive, but I can see is gonna be hard to get her to
forgive us. It looks like she hates us from all those looks she just gave the entire family
and now me. Wait is that Jane and Demetri??? What is Bella doing with Jane and
Demetri? They are part of the Volturi guard...what's going on with Bella? Is she one of
them now? What have we done?.....
Jacob-
"BELLA!!!!!"
Oh my God!!!! Is that Bella? She's not dead!!! My sister is alive and here in front of me
but wait why is she a vampire? If those fucking Cullen turned her I will fucking kill
them! But why doesn't she smell bad like the other leaches? I don't care... MY BELLA IS
BACK!!!
Little girl-
Who is that pretty lady hiding behind the trees? Maybe she can help me get away from
the bad man...She looks a little like mommy! Maybe she can be my new mommy... I want
to go with the pretty lady!!!
Human Guy-
I could see three figures behind those trees who are they? I saw one of them looking my
way and then I saw her, our eyes locked! If I thought the others were beautiful then she
was gorgeous, breathtaking, magnificent, a Goddess. Suddenly nothing mattered... I
could hear the rest were fighting but I could not look away from her. She gave me a smile
and I returned it how could I not, she then turned to the little girl. She and the other two
stepped out and I heard her say "Well... isn't this an unexpected surprise." everyone
turned to her...did they know her? They removed their hoods and everyone screamed
"BELLA!!!!" all I could think was, what a beautiful name.
Bella's POV: (A few minutes before)
Jane, Demetri and I were running trough the forest we were almost there I could smell
Laurent's scent and it was getting stronger. Suddenly a very strong scent hit me all at
once, it was a mix of sandalwood and rain it smelled amazing and I was instantly
attracted to it.
"Bella he's just pass those trees" said Demetri
"I know, let's just hold back, the Cullen's will be here soon, I smelled their scent on our
way here."
I looked pass the trees and saw Laurent with two humans. There was a little girl she
looked to be four...or maybe five. She had raven long hair and the bluest sky eyes I had
ever seen.
"Daddy?...Mommy?" I heard her ask... that poor little girl then I heard Laurent tell her he
had killed her parents. That fucking bastard!! Another girl he leaves orphan.
"Leave her alone!!!She's just a child!!!" I turned my attention to the guy and he was the
most beautiful person I had ever seen. He had black shoulder length hair and the most
amazing gray eyes, a perfectly cut beard and goatee I found that so sexy, he seemed to be
a little over six feat tall and his body was mouth watering hot! His scent was driving me
crazy, why do I feel like this? Why I'm I so attracted to him?... Could it be that he's my
singer? But I don't feel the need to kill him, just to be with him.
"I'm going to enjoy killing you both" Over my fucking dead body!! He is not going to
touch them.
"LAURENT STOP!!!!" I guess the Cullen's arrived... but I just can't seem to look away
from him. Suddenly his gaze turned to me and he took my breath away! What is this I'm
feeling?? I gave him a little smile and he returned it. Then I turned my gaze to the little
girl, she was looking at me with hope in her eyes...
"Bella do you smell that?" Demetri whispered very lowly...
"Yes, werewolves..."
"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE LEACHES?!!!!" Jacob????
"Come on guys that's our cue" We stepped out from behind the trees and I said....
"Well... isn't this an unexpected surprise." everyone turned and looked our way, we gave a
step forward and took off our cloaks and then I heard...
"BELLA!!!!!" let the games begin...
Present POV:
“BELLA!!!”
I turned and looked over at the Cullen’s, what the fuck were they so happy about? I gave
them each a most hatred glare and that took the smile right off their faces, I could tell
Edward and Alice were more hurt than the rest…good!
“Bella, Is that you?” I turned to my right and their standing a few feet in front of me was
my own personal sun.
“Jacob…” I said my voice a small whisper, I couldn’t believe he was here! He should be
dead by now. He ran toward me and grabbed me in a bone crushing hug. How I missed
being in his arms I heard two growls from behind me no doubt it was from Edward and
Demetri.
“Bella I’ve missed you so much! I thought you were dead, we never found your body and
you just disappeared! What are you doing here? And why are you a vampire? Did you
know that you don’t stink like the rest?” All I could do was laugh.
“I’ve missed you too Jacob, I will tell you everything I promise but now is not the time I
have business to take care off.”
Why is my Bella hugging that dog? No Edward she’s not your Bella anymore and what
business? They never found her body?? Alice saw them bury her but we never took the
trouble to find out, we just believed she was dead.
“Bella..” said Alice
“Hello Alice, how are you this glorious evening?” I said with much sarcasm. Her eyes
were full of hope, if I didn’t know better it almost looked like her eyes held love, good
thing I did know better.
“Bella, we thought you were dead we miss..”
“Hold it right their pixie! I have nothing to discuss with you or your family, in fact I think
it would be best if you and your family left.”
“We are not leaving Bella....”
“Really Edward, because if my memory serves me correctly is what you do best.”
“Bella please let me explain!”
“You have nothing to explain to me Cullen I’m not asking for an explanation. Now if you
would please leave I need to discuss a few things with Laurent.” I said dismissing him I
turned my attention to Laurent.
“Hello Laurent”
“Bella Swan, I see your dream to become one of us finally came true. What is it that you
need to discuss with me?”
“Oh don't you worry we will get to that but first I need you to step away from the humans
they have nothing to do with this.” He stepped closer to them...
"And why would I do that? I haven't hunted in days and they will just about hit the spot."
I heard growls coming from the pack, they had phased again except for Jacob.
"I suggest you do as she say's Laurent, you wouldn't want any trouble for yourself now
would you?" said Demetri
"Demetri my friend... I will do no such thing what can she possibly do?"
I heard laughter come from Jane and Demetri and I'm sure my face held a big smile. I
turned to the little girl and she had a little smile on her face.
"What's your name sweetheart?" I asked her, you could feel the tension around us all,
everyone was ready to attack if need be.
"Katie..." she said with the sweetness voice.
"Katie is a very pretty name. Katie I need you to do something for me ok? I need you to
close your eyes, cover your ears and sing whatever song you want. Can you do that for
me honey?"
"Yes.." She closed her eyes, covered her ears and then we all heard her sing "The weal’s
on the bus" I turned my attention back to Laurent.
"Jane, you don't mind if I borrow your power for a sec do you?"
"Not at all!"
As soon as the words left her mouth Laurent was on the floor crying out in pain. His
screams gave me great pleasure, I wanted him to suffer much more but I had to get Katie
out of here first.
"STOP PLEASE!!!!STOP!!!!! PLEASE!!!!!!JANE, MAKE HER STOP!!!!!! IT
BURNS!!!!!!" he was rolling around the ground until he maid his way over to the
Cullen's.
"Demetri warned you Laurent you should have listen..." said Jane
"CARLISLE, HELP!!!!
I turned to Carlisle and I gave him a little smile. I stopped...but only because Katie was
almost finished with her song. I could hear Laurent's breathing was heavy and he was
slowly trying to recover, Carlisle was at his side checking over him...
"How was that? Did you like my singing?" Katie asked once she finished. I walked over
to her and untied her.
"It was beautiful darling, you have a beautiful voice, Katie would you like to get out of
here?" she nodded her head yes." Ok I'm going to ask one of my friends to take you
somewhere safe so you can eat something and then sleep would you like that?"
"Are you coming with me?"
"Not yet I have to talk with my other friends first but I will be there later." it looked like
she wanted to cry her bottom lip began to tremble.
"Promise to be there when I wake up?"
"I promise"
"ok..."
"Jake, can you take her to La Push?"
"Bella I'm not leaving you here alone! Someone from the pack can take her."
"Fine, stay but all your pack has to leave...please don't ask Jacob just trust me... I don't
want them to get hurt." If I lost control of my powers theirs no telling what could happen.
"What about the boy?"
"He is going too" I walked over to him and untied him his scent was driving me crazy. He
stood up and brought his hand to my cheek. From behind me I could hear Emmett trying
to hold Edward back...but I didn't care all I cared about was that he was touching me.
"I don't want to leave you, you might get hurt" he said to me.
"This is no place for you to be... I will come find you when I'm done here. What is your
name?" his thumb was brushing against my lips it was leaving a fiery trail.
"I will tell you my name when you come for me...I'll see you soon gorgeous..." He
walked over to the pack and grabbed Katie's hand I saw them all disappear into the forest.
I turned to Laurent and the Cullen's...Laurent was still recovering and the Cullen's were
looking at me in disbelief... Edward's face looked broken and I wondered if that was the
face I had when he left me all those years... guess he doesn't like others playing with his
"toys".
"What was that about babe?" Demetri asked me with a smile on his face.
"I think he's my singer I feel a connection with him already" I answered with a smile of
my own.
"Bella you can't mean that!!!! You love Edward and he loves you!!!! You both are perfect
together!!" screamed Alice.
"I don't love Edward, Alice! I did once upon a time and it was more like a one sided love.
He and I were nothing but a mistake." I heard them all gasp at my words... do they think
I'm going to be so forgiving? After they left me, after he broke me!!
"No Bella! please let me explain!!"
"Let him talk Bells!! I'm quite curious to hear what he has to say." said Jane
"I will speak to you and your family later but now Laurent and I have unfinished
business."
"You and I have nothing to discuss Swan!!!The last time I had anything to do with you
was when I was warning you about James!! And this is the thanks I get you bitch!!" I
waved my hand in front me and suddenly Laurent was thrown back smashing into a tree.
I used Jane's power once more and he began to scream.
"STOP!!!! PLEASE!!!! DON'T!!!!!"
"Think really hard Laurent!!! That was not the last time you messed with me or should I
say with my loved ones!" I could feel my rage building up...I stopped so that he could
talk.
"I don't know what you’re talking about!!! You’re loved ones? I never did anything to the
Cullen's...." his voice held so much pain.
"I'm not talking about them!!!! I COULD GIVE A SHIT WHAT HAPPENS TO
THEM!!!! I could hear Jacob behind me trying to calm me down...but I couldn't!! He
helped Victoria kill my father!! How could I calm down?
"Think back to a few days ago you vermin!!!Think about that little conversation you had
with Felix!!!!" I could see understanding in his face...and then fear.
"YOU UNDERSTAND NOW WHY I'M DOING THIS TO YOU DON'T YOU!!!!" his
screams filled the air again.
"I'M SORRY!!!!PLEASE STOP!!!!!SHE MADE ME HELP HER!!!! STOP!!!!!"
"Bella you must calm down.. Let's talk about this!" said Carlisle
"Yes Bella, honey please you must calm down...I'm sure there is an explanation for all of
this" I heard Esme agree with her husband. What right did they have to tell me to calm
down?!!!
"THIS HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU!!!SO, STAY OUT OF IT!!!"
"Jasper, calm her down!!! She's not thinking straight!" said Alice
"I can't my powers don't work! She must have a shield..Demetri, Jane do something!!!"
"No, she has every right to do what she's doing, right Demetri?" answered Jane
"Yes! In fact we came to Forks for this purpose only...to kill Laurent."
"CARLISLE !!!EDWARD!!!PLEASE HELP ME!!!"
Before Edward or Carlisle could even reach him they were thrown back by a powerful
shield that now surrounded Bella and Laurent. Emmett and Jasper jumped forward trying
to penetrate the shield but they were thrown back as well. Rosalie, Alice and Esme ran
toward them..." Are you guy's ok?" asked Rosalie. "Yea babe, but don't go near the
shield...it literally knock the air out of me..." said Emmett. All they could do was watch
how Bella was torturing Laurent..
"PLEASE STOP!!! LET ME GO!!! HAVE MERCY!!!" cried Laurent..
"WHAT A COINCIDENCE THAT YOU WOULD USED THE SAME WORDS MY
FATHER USED WHILE VICTORIA WAS KILLING HIM!!!!!!"
"WHAT!!!!" screamed Jacob "Bella what are you talking about?!!!!"
"Exactly what you just heard Jacob!! Laurent helped Victoria plan Charlies death! And
now he's gonna feel all the pain my father when through."
The Cullen's POV:
Edward-
Victoria killed Charlie? When? How? My poor Bella she has been trough so much this
was all my fault If I hadn't left we could have fought Victoria off and Bella would have
had more time with Charlie.... and Laurent! That fucker helped her plan it!!!! I could kill
him for hurting Bella so much... but looks like my angel is taking care of that on her own.
How is she so powerful? From what she has shown us she has three powers.. A shield,
mentally and physically...she can control objects with her hands and she can use other
vampires powers. What other powers or secrets does my Bella have? I know nothing
about her and it's all my fault I hope she can forgive me...
Alice-
Oh my god Charlie died at the hands of Victoria? How did I not see that? He was like a
second father to me, poor Charlie, and Bella! She has so much hate now... but I guess life
has been hard on her.. I can just imagine the pain she is going through. I hope she can
forgive us, I want to be there for her so bad I want my best friend back I want my sister...
Emmett-
My poor Bella boo... she has every right to want to kill that bastard!! In fact I'll help her
if she let's me but I doubt it. I hope we can get trough this... I want my little sister back...
Jasper-
I understand why she's doing this...any one of us would react the same if it happened with
Carlisle. Poor Bella she doesn't deserve any of this.
Rosalie-
I hope she fucking tears him to pieces....
Esme-
My poor daughter has been trough so much...what an awful way for her to loose
Charlie... I wish she could let us in but it's going to be more difficult than we thought she
even said she didn't care what happened to us. What have we done to her?
Carlisle-
God...Charlie! He didn't deserve to die that way! and Bella had to watch? my poor
daughter she has been needing us all this time and we never knew. We have so much to
make up for, we need to fix this.
End Of Cullen's POV
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Bella's POV:
"Do you want to know what my father went trough Laurent!! Because you’re going to go
trough the exact same thing right now...but first I need to make a little change. The only
way you can experience the same amount of pain that Charlie went through is if you were
a human yourself and guess what, it just so happens that one of my powers is to turn
vampires into humans for a small amount of time...an hour to be precise."
"Bella, please I'm sorry let me make it up to you!!" said Laurent
"Make it up to me?!!!! Can you bring my father back?!!! NO!!! You can't!! Theirs
nothing you can do or say that's going to make me change my mind... now time to be a
human again....
"PLEASE NO!!!"
His screams were music to my ears. Don't worry dad you will have your revenge soon.
"Bella you must calm down in order to use your power that way, you know it needs your
full concentration." Jane was right but I couldn't seem to stop I wanted him to keep
suffering...I need Demetri.
"Demetri.."
"I'm coming baby" In seconds he was in front of me "How did he get past the shield?" I
heard the Cullen's comment but I didn't pay any attention to them I had to concentrate on
Demetri.
"Jane is it? What can Demetri do to help her?" asked Jacob
"Normally I would not even bother to answer you but I know you are very special to
Bella so I will. After Bella was changed she and Demetri became close, as you can see
Bella is not a normal vampire, the day she discovered her powers Demetri was with her,
but the process was very painful for her every time she would get a new power she would
feel like her body was on fire. It took two days for the burning to stop and Demetri was
with her the entire time. We think that her powers connected with him...he can't use them
but he can help her control them...I'm sure Bella will tell you the rest." answered Jane.
I guess Edward has some real competition when it comes to Demetri... thought Rosalie.
"Jane, what other powers does Bella have?" asked Carlisle
"That's not for me to say Cullen." I answered him full of hate, we all stood their watching
Bella and Demetri, he had her in his arms and they were staring intently at each other.
Laurent's screams stopped.... and all the Cullen's looked relieved, well that was going to
change soon...I thought with a smile. Demetri leaned in and he and began to kiss it wasn't
an innocent kiss it was a kiss that only lovers shared. I saw Edward leap toward them but
the shield just sent him flying once more. He such an idiot! but it's so much fun to
watch...
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
I loved kissing Demetri he was amazing, I guess our previous kiss wasn't the last. I could
hear Laurent was no longer screaming... but he would be soon enough. It's strange that
Demetri's kisses could affect me and my powers this way but it always seem to work. We
didn't share an innocent kiss...we kissed as if we were alone...I recognized this kiss... It
was a kiss two lovers shared in the middle of their throws of passion. I kissed kiss him
back with the same urgency he was kissing me...the kiss was hot and familiar and I loved
that... finally after minutes of having his tongue down my throat I was calmed and now I
could begin my revenge. I gave him one last peck and pulled away. We both had a smile
on our faces.
"Thanks.."
"Anytime babe" he said with a sexy smirk, he walked over back to Jane and gave her a
high five.
"Bells, are you ok?"
"Yes Jacob, I'm fine" He had a worried expression on his face. I looked over at the
Cullen's they were looking at me as if I was another person and I was. My shield was still
over Laurent and I, he looks scared to death... good.
"Answer me one thing Laurent, why did you do it? Why help Victoria? What did my
father ever do to you?" We all listened to hear what he had to say....he just laughed and
smiled.
"You stupid bitch.... because of you James is dead! I warned the Cullen's about him so
that they could stop him not kill him!!!But because of you they had to kill him! you were
human it was only natural for him to want to kill you, he was like a brother to me!! After
his death Victoria and I began planning... but we could never get to you, you were always
with the Cullen's or with the dogs but then came the glorious day when Edward left you.
We were there you know....we were far enough so that Edward couldn't smell us but we
heard everything. Victoria enjoyed it more than I did of course....how did it feel Bella? To
know that you were worthless...that you were not enough...that he didn't love
you...that...."
I cut him off... and he began to scream...
"NO!!!!!!!!..STOP!!!!"
Stop? He was making me relive the pain of Edward leaving me and he wanted me to
stop!!!! I focused my powers and began to turn him into a human....
"AHHHHH NO!!!! STOP!!! IT BURNS!!!!!PLEASE........."
I felt someone’s gaze...I sought it out and my eyes locket with Edward’s. I hope he could
see the pain in my eyes I will never forgive him. I looked at the rest of the family and I
could see confusion in their eyes. What could they possibly be confused about?
“Bella are you sure you want to do this? After his change is finished you would be killing
a human.”
“I’m sure Jacob, he and Victoria killed my father and now he had to pay for that. You
can’t change my mind. You can leave when ever you want Jake…I would understand
because your purpose is to keep humans safe…but I will stop at nothing Jacob, Laurent
will die.”
“Whatever you want Bells…I told you one day that I would be there for you no matter
what and that has not changed.”
“Thank you Jacob I know “you” would never leave me.” I said with my eyes looking at
Edward we held each other gaze for what seemed like hours but it was only minutes then
something made me break my gaze....finally there was a heartbeat among us…perfect.
“Babe, how are you feeling?”
“I’m fine Demetri..”
“Don’t lie to me, you and I both know this power is the only one that takes a lot out of
you” why did he have to say that….
“I’m a little weak but nothing I can’t handle, I will let you know if I don’t feel well.”
“Don’t you want to know the rest of my story little girl….” I heard Laurent say. He was
curled up by a tree. Blood was running down his entire body, one of his arms was broken
and I could see the bone, he was human.
“You are not making things easier for yourself, is it that you like being tortured?”
“I am to die anyways so why not say what I have to say…After the Cullen’s left we saw
the pathetic life you led, you didn’t leave your room for months so we could never get to
you and your house was always surrounded by the dogs. We almost gave up, until one
day we saw you leave with that dog over there, you were picking up your life again and
we could not have that. Once again we could not reach you… you were never alone…so
that’s when dear old dad became our target. The plan was that I would lead the wolves
away and Victoria could get to your father but I see that she got to both of you. It was a
simple plan but apparently effective. After that day I never heard from Victoria again.
Why aren’t you killing her instead of me? All I did was lead the wolves away she killed
your father!!”
“Don’t you worry about Victoria I already had the pleasure of killing her just like I will
do with you.” I began to walk over to him.
“BELLA STOP!!!!”
“Stay out of this Edward.”
“PLEASE MY LOVE, DON’T DO THIS!!! I WILL KILL HIM FOR YOU!! YOU
DON’T HAVE TO DO THIS! YOU WILL REGRET IT FOR THE REST OF YOUR
LIFE!!!! PLEASE BELLA LET ME DO THIS FOR YOU!!!”
“Love? I’m not your love, I never was and I never will be. Besides what makes you think
I need you to do anything for me Cullen! You don’t owe me anything and don’t pretend
to care now because never again will I fall for your lies and the only regret I have is
having met you and your fucking family!!!”
I reached Laurent he was as good as dead…I could see now that he was burned all over. I
know Charlie would not be proud of what I’m doing but I needed to do it. I know I would
never regret it. I grabbed him by his hair and threw him against another tree I could hear
more bones break!
“Please just kill me…” he said in a little whisper.
I ran up to him and grabbed him by the neck “I thought you liked to play games? Aren’t
you enjoying it?” I let him go and he fell to the ground with a small thud. I grabbed his
hands and began biting each of his fingers off.
“AHHH STOP PLEASE!!!! HAVE MERCY ON ME!!!! PLEASE!!!!”
I began to beat him all over...I could hear his ribs break one by one...I was just about to
use Jane's power again when I heard Jacob.
“Bells just kill him…” I turned to Jacob I didn’t like the expression on his face. He was
suffering…he wanted it to be over. “Jacob, is this hurting you?” he gave me a small nod.
“I’m sorry Jake I will finish this but only because is hurting you.” I turned to Jane and
Demetri “wait here, I will return shortly.” At their nod I disappeared with Laurent,
leaving 7 vampires and 1 werewolf in disbelief.
“Where did she go?!!!” Screamed Edward and Jacob at the same time
“No way, she can teleport too? Said Emmett
“She will be back soon, she went to finish him quickly and dispose of the body”
answered Demetri.
Suddenly everyone heard Alice scream..
“What have you guys done to Bella? She is full of hate!! Our Bella would never do
something like this she has turned against the world!!! You filled her heart with hate!
YOU TURNED HER INTO A MONSTER!!!”
“Glad to know that's how you see me sister dear.”
"Bella...I didn't mean it that way..." sure you didn't pixie bitch.
"Jane, Demetri let's go" I said turning my back on Alice.
"NO BELLA WAIT!!!" screamed the Cullen's
"Bella, please don't go you said you would let me explain..."said Edward "Please...let me
explain."
"Jane, Demetri go back to the house I will be there soon." I needed to talk to them alone.
"Are you sure babe?"
"Yes Demetri...and please call Aro, tell him everything went fine and that we will be
leaving Forks today, also tell him I will be bringing Katie with me." I just can't leave her
she has nobody left in this world.
"What about the other human? Are you bringing him?" Asked Jane
"I don't know...I still have to talk to him." maybe he would come...
"Be careful babe."
"I will" Demetri gave me a small kiss on the cheek and left. Then Jane came up to me
gave a hug and a little smile."Be careful Bells" she said and then left after Demetri now
Jacob...he would not be easy to get rid off.
"Jake.."
"No Bella! I'm not leaving!"
"Jacob I need to talk to them....please let me do this I need to do this alone..."
"Fine Bells...but we need to talk too."
"Of course, I promise you and I will talk before I leave Forks....and Jake, tell them I will
be there soon."
"Of course Bells see you later..." Should I do this...what could they possibly have to say
to me I will not fall for there lies again I turned to face them.
"Well talk! It will be dark soon I don't have time to waste."
"Please Bella, let's not talk here...let's go back to the house we will be more comfortable
there." Said Carlisle
"Fine…"
We all ran back together...I didn't want to be here...this place has to many painful
memories...these woods were so painful for me, as we ran toward there house I noticed
we passed the meadow were it all happened... were my heart was broken....
"Edward please don't do this.."
"I'm no good for you Bella! I'm tired of pretending...I can't anymore."
"WHY ARE YOU LEAVING ME?!"
"Because I'm tired of you"
"Because I want other distractions"
"Because you’re not good enough for me"
"And because I don't love you"
What could he possibly have to say to me, he was more than clear that day, why I'm I
hurting? I thought I was over this...I know I don't love him anymore, any of them, but the
pain....the betrayal is still there.
We reached the house...
"Please come in Bella this will always be your home." said Carlisle.
Yeah right! Ass! Ok Bella calm down remember your promise to Aro I will let them
explain themselves, I may hate them...but I was still a freaking lady.
"Please take a seat Bella"
"Thank you Esme" see...I was trying...I sat in the lazy boy chair... Alice, Jasper, Esme and
Carlisle sat on the white couch and Rosalie and Emmett sat on the love seat, Edward
remained standing leaning on the love seat.
"So Bella please tell us what you've been doing all these years...how did you become one
of us? Who turned you?" asked Carlisle
"Let's get one thing straight Carlisle I am not here to tell you the story of my life, frankly
is none of your business. I'm here because you and your family had something you
wanted to say but if you don't then I will gladly leave, I do have a child waiting for me."
"You mean you have that human waiting for you!!"
"That is none of your fucking concern Edward!!!"
"Edward, sit down and shut up!!! Bella please don't leave" said Alice.
She can't leave...I have to tell her how much I missed her and that I never wanted to leave
her. Thought Alice
"Just say what you have to say...the sooner you talk the sooner I can leave."
"Edward, tell her son, I want my daughter back and my family to be complete again..."
please God let Bella believe Edward...she has to believe him when he says he still loves
her, my son has suffered enough.
She has to be fucking kidding me! I will never be her daughter...but before I could say
anything to her Edward got up and kneeled in front of me. Here we go....
"Bella, first of all let me say how sorry I am about Charlie I know you loved your father
very much. I just wished I could have been there to help you...."
"Don't pretend to care Edward, you never cared about me or my family."
"Bella that's not true!!! Of course I care! I've always cared... Bella I love you...you are my
every thing... leaving you was the hardest thing I've ever had to do..."Because I'm tired
of you" but I had to do it. Bella you were in danger with me and my family...what
happened on your birthday just proved it. I could never forgive myself if something
happened to you because of us...witch is why I decided it was best for us to leave....you
have no idea how badly I wanted to come back, but you deserved to live your life... have
kids, a family... every thing a human should have. "Because your not good enough for
me" Then when Alice had that vision of your funeral I wanted to die...I almost went to
the Volturi so they could finish me off but my family didn't let me...Bella I have always
loved you. I never stopped, after all these years I still love you...there has never been
someone else Bella...only you my love. "Because I want other distractions" I've missed
you so much...Bells you’re my soul mate...my angel...I can't live without you....I love
you...." And because I don't love you" please believe me Bella I want to be with you...I
want us to be a family again....”
More lies!!!! Calm down Bella....don't hurt him...remember your promise...you are not
going to hurt any of them....but I can't stand it!!! I was mad...pissed!!! I stood up and
turned my back to them...I could hear them all stand as well....nobody made a sound...I
was trying so hard to calm down....
"Bella, my love we could get married...." that did it!
"DON'T YOU FUCKING DARE CALL ME YOUR LOVE EVER AGAIN CULLEN!!!
ME! MARRY YOU?!!!DON'T MAKE ME FUCKING LAUGH!!!! DO YOU
HONESTLY THINK I'M GONNA BELIEVE EVERYTHING YOU SAID?!!! I'M NOT
THE NAIVE LITTLE BELLA YOU ONCE KNEW!!! I WONT FALL FOR ANYMORE
OF YOUR LIES! YOU EXPECT ME TO BELIEVE THAT YOU AND YOUR FAMILY
LET ME FOR MY OWN GOOD!!! AFTER EVERYTHING YOU SAID TO ME THAT
DAY, YOU THINK I'M GOING TO BELIEVE YOUR BULL SHIT LIES!! YOU AND
YOUR FAMILY NEVER CARED ABOUT ME!!!! YOU ALL MADE ME BELIEVE I
WAS PART OF THIS FAMILY, THAT I WAS LIKE A SISTER…A DAUGHTER BUT I
NEVER WAS!!!!!I WAS JUST A PLAY TOY FOR ALL OF YOU!!!! ESPECIALLY
YOU EDWARD!!! YOU HAD YOUR FUN!! YOU GOT TO FUCK ME AND THEN
YOU LEFT!!!THAT'S WHAT YOU ALWAYS WANTED RIGHT? FUCK THE
HUMAN GIRL AND THEN LEAVE!!WELL CONGRATULATIONS BECAUSE I
FUCKING FELL FOR IT!!! "
Don't kill him...don't kill him...don't kill him...calm down Bella....don't let them get to
you.
"Bella is not like that..." said Edward but before he could continue Alice cut him off...
"Bella that's not true!!! Of course we left because he though that was best for you!!Why
would you think other wise??? You were always part of this family! We never lied!!! You
were always my sister and best friend!!! Everything Edward said is true..." cried Alice.
"Yea Bella boo...we would never lie to you!!! You have always been the little sister in this
family!" said Emmett
"Bella please you have to believe us when we say we love you!!! I know this is all my
fault if I hadn't attacked you on your birthday none of this would have happened." Said
Jasper in a painful voice…
"Bella..."
I looked at Esme...why are they pretending to be hurt… when all they did was hurt me.
"We understand you may be hurt because we left...but you have to believe me when I say
you were never a toy. You were always a part of this family and you always will be... you
have every right to be mad... but why all this hate against us Bella? Edward said you
understood why we had to leave...so I don't understand why you would think we never
loved you..."
What the fuck is she talking about? Are they trying to confuse me?
"Esme, I have no idea what you are talking about!" I answered
"Bella, exactly what did Edward say to you when we left?" asked Rosalie, this was the
first time she spoke to me all night.
"STAY OUT OF THIS ROSALIE!!!!" screamed Edward
"Look, I don't know what games you’re trying to play, but we all know what he said to
me!"
"Edward Anthony Masen Cullen, you will tell us right now what it is you said to Bella."
said Esme
"Esme, that is between Bella and I"
What the hell is going on?
"Tell them Edward!" I screamed. Suddenly I was the one who wanted to know what the
fuck was going on.
"Bella...I'm sorry it was the only way you would move on...." I heard him say in a low
voice. I turned and faced the family...I was going to get to the bottom of this.
"I asked him if he was leaving me because of what happened with Jasper, because if that
was the problem then we had no problem, I told him I knew it was an accident and that
Jasper would never hurt me, and I believe his exact words where ..This has nothing to do
with Jasper, I'm tired of pretending and I can't anymore, I'm tired of you, I want other
distractions...Your not good enough for me… and of course he ended it with an I don't
love you anymore… your exact words right Edward?"
"YOU SON OF BITCH!!!!"
"HOW COULD YOU SAY THAT TO HER?!!!!"
Suddenly I saw Emmett and Alice launch themselves at Edward, Emmett punched him in
the face and Edward went through a wall Alice kept slapping and screaming at him, he
wasn't even fighting back. After a while Rosalie and Jasper pulled Emmett and Alice off
Edward. The entire family stared at him in disbelief he just kept his head down.
"Ok I don't know what kind of act you all are trying to pull but it's not going to work! I'm
getting the fuck out of here!" I said walking toward the door.
"NO!!!!!" screamed seven voices. Alice ran over to me and tried to grab my hands...
"Don't touch me!" she jumped back with a hurt expression.
"Bella I'm so sorry my stupid brother said all those things to you!! But nobody felt that
way, all this time he made us believe that you knew why we left, that it was to keep you
safe from us. None of us wanted to leave especially Emmett and I but in the end we
did...and I'm sorry for that... but never because of those stupid lies he told you!!! You
were never a toy to us Bells!!! We have always loved you!"
They don't understand...they don't get it!
"Why should I believe any of you? You are all nothing but liars!!"
"No Bella boo...you have to believe us!!! You have always been my little sister!!"
"Bella please believe us, Esme and I have always seen you as a daughter. The things
Edward said were wrong, but I know he did it because he thought it was the best thing for
you. Please believe us when we say we love you."
"You guys don't get it! Any of you! Even if what you say is true, witch I don't believe, it
doesn't change anything. The reason you left does matter but not as much as the fact that
you actually left. Don't you know it makes it worst...it was easier to forget because I
thought none of you loved me but knowing that you did, and still you left hurts even
more. You want to know what I would say to myself. I would say..."Don't worry Bella,
you will get over this...they never loved you, you were never a part of their family… they
were just like any other people in your life, they came and went as if nothing...they were
just strangers...." but now... I have to face the fact that my family abandoned me...that my
sister, brothers and parents left me. Did you all honestly think I was better without you?
How could I ever trust any of you again when you all broke your promises? Or are you
going to tell me you don't remember because I do!" I turned and looked at Emmett.
"Do you remember your promise Emmett? When I asked you if I could count on you...I
believe your exact words were "Of course you can Bella boo your family!!! You can
always count on me no matter what! I promise! besides nobody messes with my little
sister....." but as you can see, it was lies...I couldn't count on you because you left me
Emmy Bear!" My words hurt him but I didn't care! He hurt me...
"What about you Jasper? I came to you because I was scared we would never get along
and that I would never be part of the family and I believe your words were... "Bella you
don't have to try and fit in because your already part of this family and you are never
going to loose us...I promise, Edward loves you very much and Alice adores you! hate to
break it to you but you are stuck with us forever Miss. Swan." but you did leave...I did
loose you." His face was full of pain...
"And you Alice how could you? I never expected this from you!!! You promised you
would always be there.” “You’re my sister!! You will always have me silly! I promise" but
I didn't have you. You left me when I needed you the most, when I needed my best friend,
my sister!!! Why did you have to listen to Edward? You knew me Alice!! You knew I
would never forget any of you!! It's been 175 fucking years and all of you are still hurting
me!! Was it worth it Alice? Leaving me? Did I live the happy life you all wanted me to
have!!!! I guess not because now I'm nothing but a monster!!!" She was sobbing....but I
didn't care, her betrayal hurt me.
"Carlisle and Esme...not even a dog abandons her pup’s they way you abandoned me...I
actually believed both of you that day in the hospital.... "Bella sweetheart you are family
and you are not causing any trouble" "From the moment Edward brought you into our
house you became another daughter to us." "We mean it darling feel free to call us mom
or dad dear" "Bella, from now on consider yourself a Cullen." Tell me mother...
father...would you have ever left Rosalie or Alice behind? No right? Then why did you
think it was ok to leave me behind? Why did you leave? Why do what Edward wanted?
You both knew better, you knew it wasn't the right thing to do and you still let it happen!
A real FAMILY works on the problems they have! They just don't abandon it because
that's what I was to you, a problem!" It hurt to see them in pain... but they needed to
know how I felt.
"And finally you Edward Cullen, I will never forgive you for all the hurt you have cost
me! You think that by saying I love you your going to fix everything! I don't know if you
left because you didn't love me or because you thought it was best for me! Either way
you left and hurt me!!! If you would have told me that you fell out of love for me then I
would have understood yes, I would have been devastated but I would have moved
on...but the way you did it was cruel. You made me hate you...you made me believe I
wasn't good enough! You called me a distraction... basically you said I was worth
nothing! How could I ever forgive you for that?"
"Bella I left to protect you…"
"Fine...let's say you left because you wanted to keep me safe... you didn't have to break
me to do it! We could have figured out other ways. I could have stayed away from Jasper
until he had better control. You and I could have gone away for a while...or you could
have changed me!!!! Anything would have been better than what you did!!! But you took
the coward's way out and ran taking away my best friend, my sister, my brothers and my
parents!!!!!"
The Cullen's POV:
Emmett-
We have hurt her so much! I can't believe Edward!!! What the fuck is wrong with him?
How could he say all that to her! I'm going to beat the shit out of him again I know I
broke my promise to Bella...but I didn't want too....
Jasper-
She never blamed me... I have to get our sister back.
Rosalie-
I always thought she was going to bring us pain...but we have been the ones fucking up.
Alice-
This isn’t real!! None of this can be happening!!! I have to wake up from this nightmare!
She's right...everything she said made sense... no wonder she did that to our pictures...I
can't believe Edward!!! How can I ever forgive him? How can I fix this?
Esme-
What have I done to my daughter?
Carlisle-
She's right. We abandon her...I never would have left my Kitty Kat or Alice. Why did I
agree to leave...it's my duty as a father to protect my family and I didn't. How can she
ever forgive us?
Edward-
I want to die...how could I have hurt her so much? Not only her, my family too! I know
Alice won’t forgive me now. I left so she could have a better life and she didn't...it just
made it worse...what do I do? I don't know what to do....
END OF POV
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
I needed to get out of here! I couldn't be here! I still needed to talk to Jacob, Katie and my
human. I turned and looked at them all...
"I've said all I needed to say so I will be going now."
"No Bella, don't go" said Alice
"I do not wish to be here, this family and I have nothing to talk about anymore I want
nothing to do with any of you ever again. My life has been nothing but pain since the
moment I met you all. I don't want you in my life anymore...I have a real family
now...one that I know would never abandon me. When I leave I ask that you not follow
me I have not hurt any of you because I promised someone I wouldn't and I keep my
promises but don't tempt me. In a way I'm glad I had the chance to talk to you all now I
can honestly say I can move on. I don't hate you, I don't love you...I don't feel anything
for this family anymore… you are all dead to me. Live your lives the way you did before
you met me....be the happy family you once were with out me because as far as I'm
concern I was never part of this family...I was never a Cullen."
I looked at each of them one last time and walked out of their lives just like they walked
out of mine.
Chapter 11- Love?
“Do you believe them Bella?”
“I want too Jacob, I really do but I can’t…why set myself up for more misery and pain? I
can’t trust them what if another problem came up and they chose to leave again I don’t
think I could handle that. I don’t know what to think but either way I won’t let them back
in my life. What do you think?”
“I honestly don’t know Bella but for what it’s worth I really did think the Cullen’s loved
you and if it’s true that they left for your own good then I bet they suffered too it’s hard to
leave someone you love.”
“Jacob I’m sorry I’ve been away all this time I honestly thought you where dead.”
“Since I became alpha of the pack I’ve had to phase more, when you disappeared I spend
two years in my wolf form just looking for you tracking you but I never found anything
only dead ends. Bella what happened to you? Where have you been all this time?”
“That day when you and the pack went after Laurent, Victoria went into our house and
dragged my dad and I into the woods. It was awful Jacob she beat us and then she made
me watch how she tortured Charlie I watched my father beg for his and my life and all
she did was laugh. She burned him alive… after everything she did she still wanted him
to hurt more, I can still remember Charlie’s screams and his cries for help but nobody
came. I didn’t do anything she had me tied up and gagged I just watched him burn…until
he died. I’ve had to live with that guilt since that day.”
“Bells it wasn’t your fault there was nothing you could do, I’m sorry I wasn’t there I
could have helped you and stopped that bitch….I’m so sorry Bells.”
“You don’t have to apologies Jacob it wasn’t your fault.”
“Keep going Bells what happened next?”
“She took his body and till this day I don’t know what she did with it. She was going to
burn me alive as well but before she had the chance the Volturi came. They ran after her
but she got away I remembered being on the ground and then someone picking me up
after seeing Demetri’s face I lost consciousness, I woke up two weeks after and I was in a
room in Volterra. Aro the leader of the Volturi gave me two choices either be changed or
be killed. I wanted to die but revenge for my father is what made me decide to be
changed I became a vampire on my nineteenth birthday. After a few months Aro and I
became close he began to treat me as a daughter and I let him, he spoiled me and gave me
everything I asked for. After a year I asked him to send someone here to see if you were
ok but the news I got was that you had disappeared and that no-one had heard or seen you
for a long time. I guess that was the time you were out looking for me. I thought that
Laurent had killed you I was devastated first my dad and then you I wanted to die but
then a few years later I found out were Victoria was. I hunted her down and made her pay
for everything she took from me I won’t go into details but I made that bitch pay! I was
able to live my life a little better after that. The Volturi became my second family and Aro
became like a second father to me soon after that I became Bella Volturi. Everything was
good until a few days ago when I found out what Laurent did and that’s when I decided to
come to forks and make him pay. I’m glad I came otherwise I would have never known
that you were alive.”
“I’m glad you came too Bells.”
Jacob and I talked for a while longer I told him about my life in Italy and how I was
princess of the Volturi, I talked about Aro and my uncles, my relationship with Demetri
and my closeness to Jane. He told me about his wife Ashley and that they were going to
be parents in five months. I was happy for him he deserved to have the happy family he
always wanted. He looked happy but I noticed that the happiness didn’t reach his eyes.
“Are you really leaving tonight Bella?”
“Yes, but you and I will stay in touch anyway I have to return in a few months and meet
my niece or nephew.” He gave me a small smile.
“Do you want me to take Katie and the boy to your house?”
“If you don’t mind then yes I don’t want to cause you any problems with your pack by
crossing the treaty line.”
“I guess your right…Bells I want to say goodbye now because we won’t be alone again.
Just remember that I’m here for you and that I would never turn my back on you, you can
always count on me, you will always be my family and I will always love you..I’m yours
forever Bella Swan.” He gave me small peck on the lips and grabbed me into a hug I
could smell his tears.
“I love you too Jacob.”
I grabbed his face and brushed the tears away I looked into his eyes and saw fear.
“What’s wrong Jacob?”
“I’m scared this might be the last time I see you….”
I used Jasper power to know what he was feeling… sadness, fear, hope, sorrow and
love.... not the kind of love a brother feels for a sister but the kind of love you feel for
your soul mate, your other half, your true love. Jacob can’t love me! He has a wife and
baby on the way.
“Jacob this won’t be the last time you see me I promise.” I kissed each of his cheeks and
gave him a small smile witch he returned.
"Just remember that I love you...I would be nothing without you Bells your my
everything I would die if I lost you again."
"You won't loose me Jacob it's me and you forever remember that you will always be my
sun...the light of my life."
He leaned in and gave me a sweet kiss on the lips.
"See you soon Bells."
"Bye Jacob..."
He gave me one last hug and turned and ran back to La Push. Did Jacob love me? he's
been my best friend for years he can't love me I'm suppose to be his sister. I was so
confused I ran back toward my house I could have teleported but that’s a power I only
use if I have too. When I arrived Demetri and Jane were on the couch talking.
“Hey Babe, how did it go at the Cullen’s?”
“Yea Bells tell us everything and I’m guessing you talked to Jacob too you reek of wolf.”
said Jane.
I told them all about the Cullen’s and everything they had said to me. I could see Jane
didn’t believe them and I could see understanding in Demetri’s face.
“What are you thinking Demetri?”
“Don’t get mad at me Babe but If it’s true that they left for those reasons I can understand
the family a little more not Edward of course what he did is unforgettable but I think that
at least Alice and Emmett deserve a little forgiveness they thought they were doing what
was best for you.”
“So you would consider leaving me Demetri?!”
“NO!!! BABE!!! I would find another way but I would never leave you. Anyway it was
just a thought we don’t even know if it’s true or not…only you can know Bella.”
“Like I told Jacob, even if it’s true I won’t let them back in my life. I would run the risk
of them leaving again and I won’t go trough all that pain again. Anyway did you guys
speak with Aro?”
“Yes he said he’s glad everything went ok but that you and he had much to discuss about
Katie.” answered Jane
“That’s fine thank you Jane, by the way Jacob is on his way here with Katie and the
human.”
“Oh Bella are you exited to see your new boyfriend?” he asked in a teasing voice.
“Shut up Demetri.” I answered with a smile. Yes I was very exited to see him again.
The Cullen’s POV:
“I’m going after her” said Edward
“Don’t you dare Edward!!! We are doing things her way now you messed up so let us
handle things! You’re only going to push her away even more.” screamed Alice
“Alice is right son, give her time we will see her soon at he ball” said Carlisle with small
hope in his voice.
“What if she’s not at the Ball? Asked Esme
“She will be didn’t you see who she was with? Demetri and Jane are in Aro’s top guard
and they were taking orders from her.” Said Jasper
“Yes no doubt that with her powers she is an important part of the guard” commented
Carlisle.
“She’s defiantly not the Bella we use to know she’s full of hate now.”
“I know Rosy baby but she’s only full of hate against this family, didn’t you see how she
acted with everyone else? She still has love just not for this family” said Emmett
“And that’s all you’re fault Edward!!!”
“Alice, don’t start…”
“Don’t start what!!! You know it’s true!! How could you do that to Bella? How could you
lie to us all this time? Making us believe something that wasn’t true! You better hope
Bella forgives us or I will gladly kill you myself!!!”
“That’s enough we will not bother Bella and make her hate us more she was clear that she
didn’t want us in her life anymore we will try to talk to her again at the ball but now we
must back off.” Said Carlisle
Everyone went their separate ways only Esme and Carlisle were left.
“Oh Carlisle what are we going to do? Everything Bella said was right we shouldn’t have
left her that way..”
“I know Esme but we can’t change the past now even if I wish we could. We just have to
pray that one day she forgives us although I really don’t see that happening… theirs a
chance we may have lost our daughter forever….”
Volterra Italy:
"Are you going to let her keep the little girl Aro?" asked Marcus
"I don't know I must speak to Bella first and see this little girl."
"You know your going to let her Aro we never deny Bella anything." said Caius
"Perhaps... I want to see my daughter happy and if this child makes her happy then she
can stay. The human boy is what I have a problem with if Bella wants him then she is
going to have to change him."
Chapter 12 - Passions
“Bella their almost here, Jannie and I will go ahead and go to the airport to make sure
everything’s ready for us to leave, we will meet you there.” I heard Demetri say.
“Thanks Demetri we will be there shortly.”
Katie was now going to be a part of my life I was going to treat her like my own. I could
not bear it if she ended up in some orphanage when she could have the chance to have a
mother. I glanced out my window and I could see them pulling up in Jacob’s car I knew
Jacob would not get down we had said our goodbye’s already. The human was walking
toward my house with Katie fast asleep in his arms. In seconds I was at my front door
ready to greet them.
“Please come in” he was even more handsome than I remembered. It was obvious he had
cleaned up, he was dressed in black and had his wet hair tied into a ponytail.
“I’m glad to see you’re not hurt.” He said to me.
“I told you I would be fine, come you can put Katie down in my old room.” He set her
down gently and then turned and faced me.
“Will you tell me your name now?” I asked.
“Ian Grey.” The name fit him perfectly. I had this huge urge to kiss him but I didn’t. I had
to know what he thought of me first. Did he see me as a monster? Was he repulsed by
me?
“Bella Volturi.”
“I thought I hear that Laurent guy call you Bella Swan.”
“That was the old Bella, the human Bella. Let’s go talk in the living room I don’t want to
wake Katie up.” We both sat on the couch very close to each other.
“I want to thank you for saving me from Laurent I wasn’t ready to die, I still have big
responsibilities.” He said taking my hands in his and stroking them with his thumb.
“Your welcome, how did you end up in that situation?”
“I had just gotten home from the hospital I was on my way up to my room when I heard
something in the backyard I thought it might be some sort of animal so I went outside to
check it out next think I know I’m being dragged into the woods by Laurent.”
“Is Katie part of your family? Aside from the eyes you two look alike.” I asked him.
“No, I just met her in the woods." too bad I wanted to know about her family.
"Tell me about yourself Bella, I never thought vampires existed.”
“My story is a painful one and is something I do not wish to think or talk about.”
“You don’t have to tell me everything I just want to know something about you. For
example how do you know that family that was there?”
“They are a very important part of my past that I don’t want to discuss but I will tell you
a few things. I was changed on my nineteenth birthday I’ve been a vampire for 175 years
now. I live in a castle in Volterra, Italy we are the royal family of our kind. I came to
forks with the purpose to get revenge for my father’s death.”
“I’m sorry about that I know what it’s like to loose your parent’s but let’s not talk about
things that are only going to depress us even more. So you’re taking Katie to Italy, won’t
she get hurt? I mean you seem like a nice person but aren’t their others like Laurent?”
“If it where any other human yes it would be dangerous but with Katie it will be different
everyone will know she is my daughter and no-one will dare touch her but in any case my
powers will protect her. I want her to have a happy life and take her away from all these
bad memories, Volterra is a beautiful place I’m positive she will love it.”
“I wish I could go with you…I feel like I can’t live without you.”
“You could come if you wanted too….” I wanted him to come I wanted him with me all
the time!
“But I’m human…”
“I could change you I might have to anyway.”
“What do you mean?”
“We have a rule that when a human finds out about our kind they have two choices, be
killed or be changed.”
“You would do that Bella? You would kill me?”
“No….I would never make you one of us if you didn’t wish it I would let you live.”
“Wouldn’t that bring consequences for you?”
“Don’t worry about that I can handle it.”
“I wish I could Bella believe me….but like I said I have responsibilities here.”
“Tell me Ian I want to know more about you.”
“I’m twenty-three my parents died in a car accident when I was seventeen and left me
and my baby sister orphans. Yes we had money but I couldn’t touch it until I was
eighteen, for a year my sister and I stayed with my parent’s friends I got a job and
finished high school. When I turned eighteen I became Serena’s legal guardian.
Everything was great we moved back into our old house and the bond between us grew
more and more every day until two months ago. I got a call form Serena’s school saying
she had collapsed and was taken to the hospital, when I got there the doctors told me that
my little sister had a brain tumor and that she only had about 5 months to live...she’s only
six.. I can’t leave my little sister Bella she only has three months left.”
“Ian I completely understand of course you can’t leave your sister. I’m sorry you are
going trough this I wish there was something I could do to help… just think she will be in
a better place soon without any pain.. she will be with your parents.”
“Thank you Bella you’re a great person or vampire….whatever your just great.” we both
laughed.
~God she’s amazing she’s so beautiful I wish I could be with her forever. I never believed
in love at first sight but I guess I was just proven wrong. I can’t stop looking at her she
takes my breath away. I want to make her mine and never let her go.
Why is he looking at me that way?
“Bella can I kiss you?”
“Yes”
He gave me a light peck and then ran his tongue along my bottom lip making me moan…
he kissed my upper lip and then bit my lower one, I gave him access to my mouth and our
tongues met… God he tasted amazing there was no doubt that he knew what he was
doing.
~She tastes incredible I can’t believe I’m kissing this goddess.
Our kiss became more heated and I found my self surprised when I was straddling him
and his hands were roaming my back.
“Bella if you want to stop I would understand…”
“No” was he kidding this felt amazing I wanted his hands all over my body.. I wanted to
feel his body against mine in sweet ecstasy. I pulled back and looked him in the eyes and
gave him a smile, that’s all he needed to know I kissed him and he returned the kiss with
equal passion I could feel him hardening already and knew he would loose control soon.
My desire was increasing and could feel the heat coming from both our bodies.
“Make me yours Ian…”
We lost ourselves in our passion it wasn’t like me to do something like this but somehow
it felt right. We made love three times the first time was sweet and comfortable he was
getting to know my body it’s what I felt when I made love with Edward. The second time
was hot and animalistic the kind of sex I had with Demetri but the third time was more
memorable… it was as if two souls had been reunited… no one had ever made me feel
that way there was so much passion in our love making that for the first time in my life I
felt complete. We got dressed and were standing at my door.. I didn’t want to say
goodbye.
“Do you regret it Bella?” he asked with fear in his voice.
“Never Ian” I gave him a reassuring smile. He took off his ring and placed it on my palm.
“Don’t forget me Bella.” The ring was too big and it didn’t fit on my fingers so I grabbed
my necklace and put the ring on it and locked it back around my neck.
“I promise I won’t…here take my car” I said giving him the keys
“How will you get to the airport?”
“Don’t worry about that? This just means that one day you will have to give me back my
keys.” I said with a smile
“I promise you will get your keys back one day my Goddess.” We kissed and hugged one
last time.
“Goodbye Bella, don’t forget me…”
“Goodbye Ian be safe and stay strong.”
Jane / Demetri POV:
“Jane do you think Bella will bring that human with her?”
“I don’t know Demetri it seems like she connected with him so I wouldn’t be surprised.
Why?”
“Just wondering I don’t want to see her get hurt.”
“Oh please Demetri you and I both know that you’re completely in love with her.
“That’s ridicules Jane! Bella and I are best friends so is just natural that I look out for
her.”
“Keep lying to yourself Demetri but if you love her do something about it otherwise you
might never get the chance too ever again.”
~ I don’t love her she’s just my best friend who I happen to sleep with once in a while
nothing else! We look out for another is what best friends do! I don’t love her…..
Bella’s POV:
After Ian left I went to check on Katie she was still sleeping, I noticed that she still had
her dirty clothes…I guess she fell asleep before she could have a bath. I went to the attic
and opened the drunk that had all my baby clothes, I found a beautiful blue dress that she
could wear to meet Aro but for now I had to find some pajamas.
“Let’s see puppies or hearts?”
“Mommy?” I heard a little cry from my room in seconds I was beside her.
“Hi Katie remember me?”
“Bella you’re here!!!!”
“Of course I am I promised you I would be silly.” She gave me a little giggle.
“Is the bad man gone?”
“Yes and he is never coming back.”
“Good! Bella, can you be my new mommy?”
“Only if you want me to be…”
“YES!!!!! Can I call you mommy?”
“Of course you can”
“I’m gonna miss my mommy and daddy…the bad man said he killed them..is that true?”
she asked with tears in her eyes.
“Yes baby it is…but don’t worry cause your mommy and daddy are in heaven now with
all the angels.”
“ok..”
“Come on baby let’s give you a bath and then we can go home.”
I placed her on the tub and began to wash her hair she was playing with the rubber ducks
I had brought out.
“Mommy, what are you?” her question took me by surprise but I wasn’t going to lie to
my daughter.
“I’m a vampire… do you know what that is?”
“Yes, they are mean and they kill people like mommy and daddy” oh boy….
“Yes some are mean but some are not. Do you think I’m mean?”
“NO MOMMY!!!! You made the bad man go away. Daddy always said there was bad
people and good people is that true about vampire too?” this kid is way to smart.
“Katie how old are you?”
“Six! But mommy always said I was very smart!!” she giggled.
“Yes you are…and yes it’s like that with vampires too some are good and some are bad.”
“Are their going to be any bad vampire’s in our new home?”
“Katie there’s bad people in all the world but I promise I will never let any of them hurt
you.”
“Pinkie swear?” she asked holding her pinkie out.
“Pinkie swear” I said locking my pinkie with hers. We finished her bath and she picked
out the puppies pajamas. I dried her hair and she asked for two braids. My daughter
looked adorable.
“Mommy I’m sleepy…” she said with a yawn.
“Go to sleep baby next time you wake up we will be on a plane to our castle.”
“Castle!!! Like a princess?”
“Yes just like a princess” she fell asleep with a smile on her face. I teleported us to the jet
were Jane and Demetri where waiting for us.
“No human boy Bella?” asked Jane
“No Jane just Katie and I… Demetri please let them know we can take off now.”
We’ve been in the air for over nine hours now and both Jane and Demetri have yet to ask
me anything. Katie woke up ate a lot, played with Demetri who she officially named her
boyfriend and Jane her new best friend and went back to sleep. Demetri just stared at me
with a smile on his face.
“What Demetri?!!!”
“Nothing babe..but I guess you got yours huh?” he said with laughter in his voice.
“Yea Bella we can practically smell him all over you.”
I told them all about my time with Ian and what I had spoken with Katie and understood I
was in no joking mood. We all kept to our selves for the rest of the flight. I thought about
the Cullen’s I didn’t love them but for some reason I didn’t hate them either… could I
really forgive them one day? They would have to kiss a lot of ass for that to happen and
make me trust them again but that would mean spending time with them and I don’t think
I want that. Then there’s Jacob, if he did love me then I was scared to hurt my best
friend…What about Katie, could I really raise her around this life? Will she hate me for it
when she’s older? And then Ian…I don’t know what to feel for him I know I don’t regret
my time with him but then why do I feel like I betrayed someone…why do I feel guilty?
“Babe where here…”
Bella POV:
It felt good to be back home, we had arrived thirty minutes ago and now we were on our
way to the castle.
“Mommy is your daddy gonna like me?” asked Katie, she was sitting next to Demetri and
had on the blue dress I had brought for her.
“I’m sure he will love you baby” I answered her, I really did hope father had no problem
with Katie if he did then I would be forced to leave the Volturi because I was never going
to leave her, she’s my daughter now but maybe it wouldn’t come to that. I knew Aro
would be anxious to know how my encounter with the Cullen’s went he will be proud
that I kept my promise. I didn’t want to think about the Cullen’s if I did then I would be
forced to think about Jacob and Ian, my train of thought was broken when Jane asked
Demetri about Heidi.
“So Demetri finally planning on getting together with Heidi?” asked Jane
“I’m not so sure… I think she’s attractive but I mean that’s as far as it goes.”
“Who is Heidi?” asked Katie with a little jealousy in her voice. My poor baby she
considered Demetri her boyfriend.
“Heidi is Demetri soon to be girlfriend” answered Jane.
“What? NO! Demetri is my boyfriend so she can’t have him” screamed Katie, she went
to Demetri and crawled onto his lap and hugged him by the waist.
“Don’t worry Katie you and your mom will always be my girls.” answered Demetri
giving her a kiss on her for head and making her giggle.
“Good! I don’t like Heidi!” said Katie.
“Baby you don’t even know her give her a chance before you decide that you don’t like
her.”
“Ok mommy… LOOK!!! IS THAT OUR CASTLE?”
“Yes darling welcome to your new home.” We drove up to the gates and Katie was
jumping up and down on Demetri’s lap he really was sweet with her, I hope they get
along great. I looked up at the castle and I was glad we were back in Volterra I felt at ease
here.
“Demetri, Jane can you please let my father know we are back, I’m going up to my room
and freshen up let him know I will be there shortly. Let’s go Katie.”
We didn’t run into anyone on our way to my room Katie kept close to me at all times I
could tell she was fascinated with the castle and was asking so many questions about all
the rooms we had past. She wanted to know were Demetri’s and Jane’s rooms where and
was glad to know they were in the same wing as my own. After a quick shower and a
change of clothes we were on our way to the throne room. I asked her is she was ready
and with a small nod from her we both went in. Father and my uncles were talking with
Demetri and Jane.
“Hello father, uncles” they all smiled at me and I knew then that having Katie here would
not be a problem.
“Bella I’m happy to see you returned safely and who is that gorgeous girl hiding behind
you?” asked Aro with a smile on his face.
“Father, uncle’s I would like you to meet my daughter Katie, say hello Katie.”
She walked out from behind me and took a few steps forward she looked at each of them
and gave a small courtesy.
“Hello king Aro, Marcus, Caius.” She said with a small whisper, she turned her head
slightly and looked my way “mommy I remembered there names!!” she said with a
giggle witch made us all laugh.
“What a lovely Child” said Marcus.
“And such good manners” commented Caius.
“Come here Katie” said my father.
She walked over to him and he picked her up and placed her on his lap.
“From now on you will bow down to no-one, now they shall bow down to you because
from this day you will be our little princess Katie.”
“Mommy did you hear that? I’m gonna be a princess!” she said with much enthusiasm.
“I heard baby, I told you they would like you.” I looked at father and gave him a most
grateful smile. He really does love me and I’m going to start making sure he knows how
much I love him as well.
“So what do I call you?” asked Katie looking at my father and uncles.
“You may call us whatever you wish” said Aro, Marcus and Caius.
“ok! Then I will call you Grandfather, Uncle M and Uncle C!!!” she said with a giggle.
“If that is what you wish, now Katie why don’t you go with Jane and Demetri they will
show you your new room.” Said Aro
“OK!!oh and grandfather you have really pretty hair.” she shouted and went straight to
Demetri and Jane and grabbed both their hands.
“Father…”
“It’s ok Bella, I’ve already announced that Katie is here and that she is your daughter
nobody will harm her they know the consequences, either way you know we don’t hunt
humans anymore.” said Aro
“Thank you daddy” I said I walked over to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek and a
quick hug I knew he would take the opportunity to see my encounter with the Cullen’s
and Laurent with his power, I’ll have to remember to use his power with Katie, I want to
see what her life was like. I stepped back and gave a quick hug to Marcus and Cauis as
well. I turn to father and he had a smile on his face….
“Thank you for keeping your promise daughter. Do you believe them?” asked Aro
“What’s going on?” asked Marcus
“It seems Bella ran into the Cullen’s and they told her the real reasons of why they left.”
answered Aro.
“If you all are going to talk about this I’m going to go, I promised Katie I would show her
around and take care shopping for new things.” I didn’t want to stay here so they could
tell me to forgive them I didn’t want to!
“Wait Bella, what of the human and the wolf?” I heard my father ask.
“I’m happy I found Jacob but nothing can ever happen with him he has a wife and a baby
on the way I would never break up a family and as for Ian he will not say anything please
let him be he is going trough a tough time as you saw.”
“Bella you know our rules”
“I know father but please I’m begging you to leave him in peace, if anything happens
then I will personally take care of it.” I didn’t want him to hurt Ian I knew he never would
but I wanted to show him that I still respected his decisions.
“Ok Bella but if anything should happen I expect you to take care of it right away,
understood?”
“Thank you…”
With a small nod to my father and uncles a turned to leave I was almost out the door
when I heard Aro begin to tell uncles everything that happened it Forks. I swear their just
as bad as women when it came to gossip. I close the door behind me and went to look for
Katie.
Katie’s POV:
I like Bella a lot I know mommy send her so I wouldn’t be alone but I’ll still miss her and
daddy very much I wish I could have a picture of them maybe I’ll ask mommy and she
can get it for me I also want Mr. Teddy and my green blanky. I like my new home
grandfather and uncles are very nice and Jane is my best friend…I think Demetri likes
mommy he watches her a lot but I don’t care cause he said me and mommy were his
girls.
“Jane is my room close to yours?”
“Yes, in fact you are taking the last room in our wing. It’s going to be you, Bella, Demetri
and I in one wing, oh hey Heidi!!” she’s pretty…
“Hello guys I missed you all so much especially you Demetri.” Ewww she kissed him!
He’s my boyfriend! She said something in his ear and then turned to me.
“Hi you must Katie aren’t you just the cutest my name is Heidi.” She pinched my cheek
really hard.
“Owwww be careful you pinched too hard!!! And my name is not Katie is Princess Katie
to you!”
“Yeah whatever… Demetri can we go some place private? I really want to talk to you.”
“NO!!! he is taking me to my room so he can’t go right Demetri?” I asked him.
“Sorry Heidi but you heard my little princess I’m taking her to her room.” Yayayaya
hahaha take that you witch!
“I’m sure Jane can show her the way..” said Heidi with an angry voice.
“Grandfather said they both had to take me!”
“Grandfather? You don’t really think your Aro’s grand-daughter do you?” asked Heidi.
“That’s enough Heidi!” screamed Demetri.
“He told me so!! He said I was his princess Katie and that I would bow down to no-one
that everyone would bow down to me! So go ahead Heidi!” mommy and daddy always
said to be nice to people but I really didn’t like her.
She was laughing that witch was laughing at me… I wanted to cry but I don’t want her to
see me. I want my mommy! I looked at Demetri and Jane and they both had angry faces!
And then I heard mommy from behind me…..
“You heard my daughter Heidi she said bow, now do it.”
“I am sorry Bella….” She stood in front of me and took a bow and said “welcome
princess Katie”
“Hahahah take that you witch” I whispered at her.
“Katie, are you ok?”
“Yes mommy…” I didn’t want to cry now cause I knew mommy was here!
“Katie let me see your face. Darling what happened to your cheek?”
“Heidi was saying hi and she pinched it really, really hard mommy”
“I didn’t mean too” said Heidi
“Jane, please show Katie to her room” said mommy
“No mommy I want to stay with you.” I didn’t want to be alone….
“Don’t worry darling I will only be a minute then you and I will go out and get something
to eat and of course we have to buy you some clothes and lot’s of toys.”
“Yayay thank you mommy! Can Jane and Demetri come too?”
“You will have to ask them.”
“Please Jane!! Please Demetri you both have to come with us!”
“I’m sorry Katie but I have to hunt soon” said Jane. Mommy explained to me about
vampires needing to hunt, everyone here in the castle only hunted animals not humans
witch made me glad she also said that she and Demetri didn’t have to hunt cause of her
powers.
“ok…I understand Jane. What about you Demetri, can you come with us?”
“Of course my little princess… anything for you.” yayayayay It’s going to be me,
mommy and Demetri.
“Come on Katie, mommy needs to talk with Heidi.” I walked off with Jane and looked
back…. Heidi looked really scared, good.
Demetri’s POV:
I can’t believe Heidi! Who does she think she is speaking to Katie like that I don’t want
someone like her! I thought she was sweet and caring but clearly I was wrong. I’ve
known Katie for a small amount of time but I already feel overprotective of her. She was
my little princess and I loved her very much. I heard a slap and turned to see Bella
slapping Heidi.
“If you lay one finger on my daughter ever again I will kill you, you little bitch.” I saw
Bella had Heidi by the throat.. she was looking at me with pleading eyes, asking for help.
“I’m not going to help you Heidi, you should know better than to do anything that
stupid.” I said to her.
“Don’t look to him you bitch! From now on I want you to stay away from Demetri he
deserves someone much better than you, I stepped aside because I thought you were
worth it but obviously your not! Stay away from him and stay away from my daughter! If
you ever run into her you will greet her with a bow and then turn the other way! Do you
hear me?”
“Yes Bella…” said Heidi, she walked away from us with a mad glare.
She wants her to stay away from me? Why do I like the fact that she is being so
overprotective of me?
“Demetri, you ready? Katie is waiting for us.” Said Bella
“Yeah let’s go babe” I wrapped my arm around her waist and we headed toward Katie’s
room.
“Demetri I’m sorry if I ruined your chances with her but I can’t let anything happen to
Katie.”
“Babe you didn’t ruin anything this just opened my eyes about Heidi. She’s not the girl
for me besides who needs someone else when I got my two favorite girls already.” I
pushed her up against the wall and gave her a kiss on the lips.
“Tell me Bella was he a better lover than I was?”
“Why do you want to talk about that Demetri?”
“You and I tell each other everything babe, so this should be no different.”
“Ok… well I guess that with you and I is different because we are best friends our sex
has always been hot, sweaty and animalistic… with him I felt that and I felt love… you
and I have a good time but he made me feel like he actually loved me.”
Fuck.. I had no idea she felt like that!
“Bella look at me…. You are making it sound like I just use you to have a good time and
it’s not like that. Bella I love you very much and it’s not just sex for me you know you
mean the world to me.”
I leaned in and kissed her…this kiss was different I was showing her how much I cared
for her that she wasn’t just a pass time. It bothered me that she thought that all this time.
She wrapped her arms around my neck and gave in…. what is this feeling? I know I love
Bella but is it more than just a best friend love?
Bella POV:
What the hell is going on? Why does this kiss feel so different? Like I need more
complications in my life, Demetri has never kissed me this way before.
“MOMMY, DEMETRI WHAT’S TAKING SO LONG?!!!”
“Come on babe Katie is waiting” he gave me a last peck and a smile he grabbed my hand
and we headed toward Katie’s room.
The three of us spend the entire day out Demetri was spoiling her so much he bought her
everything she asked for and she was loving every second of it. I didn’t want to think
about what happened with Demetri I would deal with it if it came up but right now I was
out with my family and I was going to enjoy every minute of it. We bought Katie a lot of
things when it came to clothes surprisingly she didn’t want anything pink she said they
where to girlie for her so she picked out green, blue, red, and black clothes. We looked
like the perfect family having a fun day out good thing Demetri and I didn’t shine like the
rest of the vampires, a lot of people complemented us on our lovely daughter we would
just smile and say thank you. After hours of shopping it was time to go home it was
almost time for Katie’s bed time, we were in the car when Katie’s words stopped both
Demetri and I.
“Mommy, Demetri what’s sex? And why is it fun?” asked Katie
“Katie why are you asking that?” I asked her I was not prepared for that was question and
I could hear Demetri swearing under his breath.
“Well this lady and man at the mall where talking about having sex at home and they said
it would be really fun.”
“It is fun Katie” said Demetri.
“Shut up!!!” I scream and smacked him in the arm he was just laughing.
“Baby, sex is a very adult word I will tell you more about it when you’re older but for
now let’s just say it’s a very fun game adult’s play.”
“Yeah Katie when your older you will see how fun it is.” Said Demetri
“Demetri!!! Shut up!” I screamed at him.
“Ow…..sorry” yeah right I would believe him if he wasn’t laughing.
“Mommy, don’t hit Demetri it’s not very nice.”
“Sorry baby…”
The rest of the ride home was spent with us telling Katie more about Volterra. Once we
got home she went straight to Father and showed him everything we had bought.
“And Demetri bought me this pretty necklace, isn’t it beautiful grandfather? And look I
brought this pretty ring for you it reminded me of your gold eyes.”
“Oh why thank you my little princess, why don’t you decide what finger I should wear it
on.”
I’m happy that Katie is getting along ok… when I used father’s power on her I saw that
she lead a very happy life with her parent’s and I’m going to try and give her that life as
well. I have to go to her house… I know she wants a picture of her parent’s, her teddy
and her blanket I’ll go when she’s taking her bath then she will have her things before she
goes to bed.
“Come on Katie is time for your bath and then you have to go to bed.”
“ok mommy! But can Jane give me a bath I want to tell her all about the toys I got.”
“Of course I’ll give you a bath come on let’s go” said Jane
Jacob’s POV:
I know Bella only loves me as a brother and good friend but I can’t help feeling this way
about her. It’s not fair to Ashley or my baby but I can’t help it I love her I know Bella
would never return my feelings especially since I have a family now. I looked at my
sleeping wife and I felt guilt about thinking of another woman she didn’t deserve it she
loves me so much I’m the only person she has, I could never leave her. I have to stop
thinking of Bella… I have a wife and child to look after.
Bella POV:
I returned from forks with everything my little Katie wanted she was just about finished
with her bath.
“Mommy can I wear my horse pajamas?”
“Yes baby now get out of the tub before you catch a cold.”
Soon after her bath Jane said goodnight and left. I was in bed with Katie braiding her
hair.
“Katie, I’m sorry about Heidi I promise she wont ever hurt you again.”
“It’s ok mommy.. I was mean to her too, mommy and daddy always said I should be nice
to people.”
“Speaking of your mommy and daddy look what I got you baby”
I reached over and grabbed my bag.
“Oh mommy thank you!!! I was going to ask you for this.”
“Your welcome honey and look I brought you Mr. Bear and your blanket”
“MR .BEAR!!!! BLANKIE!!!! Thank you mommy I love you so much!”
She grabbed me into a hug and gave me a big wet kiss on the cheek. My heart swelled
with that tiny small act she got under the covers and was hugging Mr. Bear and her
blanket, she fell asleep with a smile on her face. She was my life now, suddenly nothing
else mattered..the Cullen’s, Jacob, Ian, Demetri or Edward, only Katie mattered what ever
happens I knew I would always have my little princess.
The Cullen’s POV:
It’s been a month since the Cullen’s last saw or heard of Bella Swan. Alice and Carlisle
had to stop Edward more than once from going after her he was in pain from seeing Bella
kiss Demetri and from the obvious connection she had with the human. Edward’s
relationship with his family was different Alice and Emmet barely spoke a word to him,
Rosalie didn’t even bother with him, Jasper understood his reasons and of course Carlisle
and Esme had forgiven him. Life at the Cullen’s house was miserable.
“Rosalie, we should go shopping!! We have to buy dresses for the ball.” Said a hyper
Alice, instead of brooding and being sad she decided she was going to put all her energy
in getting Bella to forgive her but first she had to put a stop to the awful life she was
living.
“Your right Alice, let’s go get the guys so they could come along.” Answered Rosalie, she
was so confused Bella had taken out her anger at the entire family except for her. She
often thought of Bella of how powerful she was and that her beauty surpassed her own
but for some reason it didn’t bother her.
Edward watched his brothers and sisters leave from is bedroom window he knew he had
a lot of making up to do, he failed his family and he failed Bella he would earn back her
trust and her love even if it took his entire lifetime. Tonight he would tell his family his
decision, he only hoped they agreed.
Katie’s POV:
It’s been weeks since I came to this castle I get along with everyone except Heidi, I know
she doesn’t like me and I don’t like her either I don’t let her spend any time with Demetri
and he doesn’t want to anyway. She and I have words all the time but she never hurts me
physically it’s not like she or any one else could, mommy’s power protect me from
anyone hurting me. Mommy asked if I wanted to start school soon but I didn’t want to, I
never got along with other kids so mommy agreed to bring in a tutors for me I would start
classes next week. My mommy is so nice to me I love her more and more everyday and
she always tells me she loves me too, by the way where is mommy?
“Good morning grandfather have you seen mother?”
“Good morning Katherine, I believe your mother is in the music room.” Grandfather is
the only one that calls me Katherine.
“Music room? I didn’t know we had one do we have a piano grandfather? I was taking
lessons and I never got to finish them.” Mother made me take lessons since I was four she
said every lady should learn how to play an instrument.
“Yes we have a piano, I bet your mother can continue giving you those lessons she plays
the piano very well.” Said Aro
“Wow… you really think so? Where’s the music room grandfather?” I would love it if
mommy taught me.
“It’s next to the library now run along before you miss her.” I ran to him and gave him a
kiss on the cheek and took of to the music room, on my way there I ran into Demetri.
“Hey Katie, where are you running off to?”
“The music room I want mommy to teach me how to play the piano!!! I’ll see you later
you promised we would go riding!!”
“Of course, I’ll see you later princess”
Sometimes I wish this castle wasn’t so big! It took forever to get from one room to
another. After running for a few minutes I finally reached the music room I could hear
mommy playing, I didn’t want to disturb her so I opened the door quietly. I stood there
listening to mommy play the most beautiful music I’ve ever heard… I wished I could
play like her, she must have heard me come in because she stopped playing.
“Wow mommy that was really pretty! You’re really good I didn’t know you played.” I
walked over and sat on the piano stool with her.
“Thank you baby, I’ve been playing for years now so I’ve gotten better.”
“Who taught you how to play?”
“Someone I knew from Forks… he would give me lessons everyday.” Why does mommy
look sad? Every time we talk about Forks she looks really sad…
“What’s his name?” I asked
“Edward….”
“Will you teach me mommy please!!! I know a little right now, mom made me take
lessons but I want to be good just like you”
“Of course I’ll teach you Katie”
“Thank you mommy!!!! I want to learn that song you were just playing, who wrote it?
It’s really pretty.”
“Edward wrote it for me… it’s called “Bella’s Lullaby”.”
“Wow mommy he must really like you to write you a lullaby like that.” Theirs that sad
face again… I’ll ask Demetri about him later I don’t want mommy to be sad. “Please
mommy I want to learn it then I can play it for you when ever you want!!”
“Ok… but first let’s review all the notes and scales first.”
I was going to try really hard! I would show both of my mommy’s I was a lady.
The Cullen’s POV:
The entire family was in the living room Edward had called for a family meeting.
“Edward, what is this about son?” asked Carlisle
“First of all I want to apologies to everyone, I know I lied and mislead you to believe
things that weren’t true, and honestly at the time I really thought I was doing what was
best, leaving Bella was a big mistake and making you leave her was too. I’m sorry for
hurting you all especially you Alice and Emmett, I’ve been a terrible brother and I hope
one day you can forgive me… I want you all to know I’m not going to give up on Bella, I
love her very much and I still want to be with her.
Alice walked up to Edward and slapped him as hard as she could. Edward just stared
back at her with a defeated look.
“You know you deserve that and much more Edward, I hate to say this but I TOLD YOU
SO!!!! It was a mistake to leave her for whatever reason, I’m not giving up on Bella
either she’s my sister and best friend so what ever plan your cooking up I’m in. I’m still
mad at you but I guess I understand… but only a little” said Alice.
Edward grabbed her in a bone crushing hug and kissed her on her cheek.
“Thanks little sis…”
“Hey!! Hands of my wife!” said Jasper with a smile and spreading happiness into the
room.
“What about you Em? Can you forgive me?”
“Edward, I love you man you’re my brother but the only way I can forgive you
completely is when Bella becomes part of this family again, until then I can call a truce.”
Answered Emmett holding his hand out witch Edward shook.
“Now, we need to come up with a plan” said Jasper
“Well, I was actually thinking of a plan myself I just need you all to agree.” Said Edward
“What’s your plan?” Asked Alice
“I think we should all move to Italy…”
“WHAT?” came the screams of six vampires.
“Listen I know Bella wants nothing to do with us, I’m not saying we have to go there to
disturb her but it will be a step closer if we actually live in the same country for her to
forgive us.”
“I don’t know about this…” said Alice
“Yea, she will probably think we are going out of our way to hurt her.” Said a worried
Esme
“Well I think it’s a great idea!”
Everyone stared at Rosalie in disbelief she was always against Bella.
“What? I admit I was very wrong about Bella I want to have a chance to say I’m sorry
just like the rest of you. I think Edward’s idea is great, Forks isn’t the same it will only be
home again if Bella was here, now let’s stop the chit chat and find a house so we can
leave tomorrow.”
To everyone’s surprise Edward rushed to Rosalie and kissed her on the cheek.
“Thank you sis… now come on we have work to do.”
Bella’s POV:
It’s been a week since Katie caught me playing my lullaby… I don’t know why I still
play it but I do at least once a month, Katie knows it by heart now she’s a quick learner
its strange hearing someone else play other than Edward or myself I feel happy and sad
every time I hear those notes. They bring back happy memories of my life with Edward
but then I feel pain all over again. I’m so confused about my feelings for him…wait?
Feelings, I don’t have feelings for Edward what the hell I’m I thinking?
“Bella?”
“Come in Jane, are you ready to begin?”
“Yes… how much longer do you think it will take?”
“Where almost there, I think that in about two months or maybe three you will be ready”
“I hope so… I love him so much Bella I just want to be with him. I just hope he gives me
the chance to show him how much I love him”
“I know Jane, don’t worry you will be able to tell him soon, come on we better hurry
before anyone finds us.”
The Cullen’s POV:
The Cullen’s have been in Italy for 2 days now they had found a beautiful mansion with
fields all around, they were tempted to look for Bella the moment they arrived but they
contained themselves. They all thought she was part of Aro’s guard but were not sure,
they wanted to tell Aro they where here but Carlisle disagreed with the reason that Bella
might hear of it and not attend the ball so they would all stay quite until it came time for
the ball.
Demetri and Katie’s POV:
“You’ve gotten better at riding Katie” said Demetri.
“Thank you” she answered with a small blush. “You know I’m going to have to learn
how to ride side saddle, grandfather’s orders.”
“Ok, we could leave that lesson for tomorrow we will have to get either Jane or your
mother to come along they will be able to show you better than I can.”
“Demetri, do you have feelings for my mother?”
“Katie you are still very young to understand the kind of relationship your mother and I
have but I promise to tell you every thing about it when you’re older. One thing you can
be certain of is that you will always have me no matter what, like I said before you and
your mother will always be my girls.”
“Well whatever is going on I know you will never hurt me and mother just remember that
you’re my boyfriend.”
“Of course my little princess, now when are you going to play for me?”
“I didn’t know you wanted me too! But I will… there’s this beautiful lullaby mother
taught me I think you will love it. I think I play it well but when I’m sure I’ve got it right
I will play for you.”
“I’m looking forward to it Katie.”
Chapter 15 – 2nd Month
~Volturi Castle:~
The ball was two and a half months a way Bella had a feeling that something bad was
going to happen she didn’t want to see the Cullen’s ever again but she knew she had no
choice this ball was being done in her honor she couldn’t just leave. Her father would be
mad for just thinking it I could never hurt him that way.
Katie was adjusting to her life in the castle she became friends with more of the other
vampires she loved playing with Alec and now she was warming up to Felix but of course
she always had her problems with Heidi….
“You evil witch, stay away from my things and get out of my room!” yelled a mad Katie.
“You better stay away from my business you little brat!” responded a mad Heidi.
“When you’re in my room everything is my business, now give me back that picture! Is
the only one I have of my parents!”
“No..I think I’ll keep it or maybe I’ll just rip it into tiny pieces right in front of you.”
“NO!!!! MOMMY!!!”
“She’s not here brat, Aro send her and Demetri out so you’re all alone…”
“That’s what you think Bitch!!”
“Jane…please I’m sorry….”
“AHHHHH NOOO STOP!!!!! JANE PLEASE, STOP I’M SORRY!!” Heidi was on the
floor suffering Jane’s power.
“Bella warned you to stay away from her daughter in fact we all did and you didn’t listen,
now deal with the consequences.”
Jane walked over to Heidi and took the photograph from her hands and gave it to Katie.
“Thank you Jane..” she responded with tears in her eyes she wanted her mommy… She
looked down at Heidi she knew she deserve what she was getting but it looked like it hurt
a lot.
“Jane stop…” said Katie in a small whisper and she did, Heidi laid on the floor not
moving in obvious pain.
“Katie!!! Baby?” called a frantic Bella.
“MOMMY!!!!” Bella ran into the room with Demetri, Aro, Marcus and Caius behind her.
Katie jumped into her mothers arms and began sobbing.
“Katie, are you ok? I felt your shield call to me… what happened?” asked Bella
“I was going to the library for my lesson with Ms. Claudia but I forgot my books so I
came back to my room and Heidi was here and she was taking my things look what she
did to Mr. Bear.”
Katie pointed to her bed and they all saw Mr. Bears head was ripped off.
“Then she took the picture of mom and dad and she was going to rip it… I called for you
but she said you and Demetri were not here and that’s when Jane came in to help me.”
She was crying in Bella’s arms, everyone just stared at her..it was the first time they had
seen her cry. Some realized then that she still was a small child not a young adult like a
lot of them have been treading her.
“You were warned of what would happen if you did anything to my grand-daughter
Heidi, you leave me no choice.”
“No… Aro please don’t kill me…” said Heidi
“No… grandfather please…” said Katie giving Aro a pleading look.
“Katie she knew the consequences” said Caius
“I know uncle but please don’t…just send her away I don’t want to see her anymore but
please don’t kill her because of me. I know we have to follow your rules..but please just
this once?”
“Very well Katherine just this once.” Answered Aro
“Thank you” she replied in a small whisper, she walked over to Aro and her uncles and
gave them each a hug.
“Katie, why don’t you go to Ms. Claudia and tell her today’s lesson have been canceled
and don’t worry about Mr. Bear we can fix him.” Said Bella
“Thank you mommy but why do you want to cancel my lesson?”
“Well you and I have to go buy you a dress for the ball.” Answered Bella with a big smile
on her face
“REALLY???? I can come? You said it would be too dangerous for me.”
“I know but Demetri and your grandfather convinced me besides I will be there and so
will the entire guard I’m sure you’ll be ok.”
“Thank you! I’ll go tell Ms. Claudia right now” answered Katie running out of her room.
Bella walked over too Heidi and looked down at her...
“You are fortunate my daughter has a big heart other wise you would have been dead by
now don’t think I will forget what you did you will pay one day I always keep my
promises and I can promise you that you will die at my hands for this.”
She turned and headed toward the door…
“Father please let her be gone by the time we return.”
“Do not worry my daughter all will be taken care off by then.” Said Aro giving her a kiss
oh her forehead.
“Thank you. Jane would you like to come with us?” asked Bella
“Sure, let’s go”
“May I join you ladies?” asked Demetri with one of his smirks.
“Sorry, but this is a girls only trip! Maybe next time.” Answered Bella as she and Jane ran
from him laughing…
“Women…”
~The Cullen’s POV:~
Rosalie, Alice and Esme were getting ready to go shopping and all the boys were going to
go hunting.
“Everyone, before we all head our own way I have news” said Carlisle
“What is it honey?” asked Esme
“I just got off the phone with the Delani’s they are going to stay with us for a few weeks.”
“NO CARLISLE!!!” screamed Edward startling his entire family.
“What the hell is wrong with you Edward?” asked Alice
“Nothing…it’s just that you know how Tanya is and I don’t want to give Bella the wrong
idea.”
“Son, don’t worry about it we will all keep an eye on Tanya” commented Esme
“When will they arrive?” asked Rosalie
“Two weeks before the ball.” Answered Carlisle
“Don’t worry bro Tanya won’t come near you.” Said Rosalie with an evil smile, everyone
knew not to cross the Cullen women.
~Hours Later~
“Jane, I want to thank you for what you did with Katie. I'm glad to know that if I'm not
there she has you.”
“Oh Bells you know I’m always going to be there for her, you and I are best friends and
sisters so Katie is like my niece, I love her very much.”
“I know Jane and again thank you…. By the way I have news. I think we have been
making more progress I don’t think it will take months anymore.”
“What?… really Bella, how?”
“Well these last two months I’ve been using more… I think you will be ready in a few
days” Bella said with a big smile.
“Oh Bells thank you!! I can't wait to tell him, what do you think his reaction will be?”
said Jane giving Bella a big hug.
"I'm not sure... he would be crazy not to want a girl like you."
"I hope so, when should we tell him?" asked Jane
"It's really up to you but I think we should tell him before the ball."
“Mommy, Jane how about this dress?” asked Katie
“I think its beautiful Katie but not for the ball, we will buy it and you can wear it for
Christmas.” Said Bella
They spend the rest of the day shopping, Katie got more clothes as did Bella, Jane bought
an entire new wardrobe it was safe to say that everything was going great with the Volturi
women.
“Mommy look is the ladies from Forks.”
Bella turned to where Katie was pointing and there she saw Alice, Rosalie and Esme.
“What are they doing here?” asked Bella in disbelief.
“I don’t know Bells why don’t you use Edward’s power…” said Jane
“Oh my god they moved here… they came because of me. Come on we have to go
home… Katie darling let’s go.”
“What about my dress?”
“Don’t worry baby we still have plenty of time… let’s go.”
“Don’t you want to say hi to them mommy?”
“No Katie now is not the time we will see them at the ball.”
“Ok. Let’s go home! Besides I’ve been promising Demetri I would play for him and
tonight I will.”
~Bella POV~
They moved here because of me… but why? I told them I wanted nothing to do with
them. This is so frustrating, why won’t they give up? Because you know they care for
you. Great, now I’m arguing with myself…I am crazy. You’re not crazy you’re just
scared. Of what? I have nothing to fear when it comes to the Cullen’s. You’re scared of
believing them and under standing Edwards decisions. Believe them? How can you
think that after what they did? But they explained themselves… I think deep down you
know you still love them but you’re scarred to forgive them because they might leave
you again. This is ridiculous I need to talk to someone not argue with myself.
Bella took out her phone and dial Jacob’s number it’s been two months since she last
spoke to him. After two rings she heard an answer…
“Hello”
“Hey Jacob, its Bella how are you?”
“Hey Bells!!!! I’m doing well, how are you?”
“Ok I guess… how’s Ashley coming along? Is my little nephew or niece giving her a hard
time?
“Actually, you won’t believe this but we are having twins! A girl and a boy!”
“Oh Jacob I’m so happy for you!!! Congratulations!”
“Thanks Bella, you will come and meet them won’t you?”
“Of course I will, just give me a call and I will be there in an instant.”
“That’s good to know. Now tell me how you are because I didn’t believe you when you
said you were ok. What’s wrong? Are you and Katie not getting along well?”
“Oh no! Katie and I are getting along great, she loves it here especially since Aro told her
she was now a princess and you know that’s every little girl’s fantasy.”
“Well I’m glad she loves her new home but if she’s not the problem than what is?”
“The Cullen’s moved here to Italy…”
“Oh boy no wonder you called.” Said Jacob with a laughing voice
“Why the hell are you laughing?”
“I’m sorry Bells don’t get mad. Why don’t you come over and we can talk about this
and you can finally meet my wife.”
“I don’t want to be a bother….”
“You will never be a bother just come straight to my house and don’t worry you can
cross treaty line.”
“Thanks Jake I’ll be right over let me just tell Katie I’ll be gone for a while.”
“OK, see you soon! Bye!”
“Bye..”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~Katie and Demetri POV:~
“Well are you finally going to play for me Katie?” asked Demetri
“Katie darling?”
“Yes mommy?”
“I wanted to let you know I will be gone for an hour or two, I’m going to go visit a
friend.” Said Bella
“Can I come along?”
“Not this time baby but I promise I will take you next time”
“ok mommy”
“Good, now be a good girl and don’t leave the castle unless you are with someone else
ok?”
“Don’t worry Bella I will watch over her” said Demetri
“Thanks Demetri”
She gave them both a kiss on the cheek and left.
“Do you know what friend your mommy is going to go visit?” asked Demetri
“No.. oh wait maybe she went to visit the ladies from Forks?”
“What do you mean Katie?”
“We saw Alice, Esme and Rosalie at the mall today. I heard mommy tell Jane they moved
here because of her, maybe she went to say hi to them.”
“Maybe.. but I really don’t think Bella would go to them.”
“Well we can ask her when she comes back. Now, do you want me to play or not?”
“Of course my little princess”
Demetri just sat there and listened to Katie’s beautiful playing. Song after song he was
more impressed with this little girl.
“Did you like it Demetri?”
“It was beautiful princess, witch one of those was the song that mommy taught you?”
“I’m going to play it for you right now I wanted to leave it for last” she answered with a
girlish giggle.
And so Katie began playing Bella’s Lullaby……
“Wow, Katie that was beautiful”
“Thank you it’s my favorite, after listening to mommy play it I loved it.”
“Yes, the song is really beautiful”
“Mommy said it was her lullaby a friend wrote for her. Demetri, can we go to my room
now? I’m kind of sleepy and I want to go to bed.”
“Of course”
Demetri carried Katie to her room and tucked her into bed. She was hugging Mr. Bear
witch Bella had fixed for her. She was almost asleep when Demetri asked…
“Katie, do you know who wrote that song for your mother?”
“Edward……”
~Bella in La Push~
The moment there eyes met they ran to each other, they hugged, smiled and laughed
Bella could see a change in Jacob he really did look happy now.
“Jacob, look at me?”
She held his face in her hands and looked right into his eyes.
“Oh Jacob I’m so happy for you!!!” screamed Bella and gave him another hug.
“Bells what are you talking about?”
“You’re really happy now, I can see it. Last time you told me you were but your eyes
gave you away… but now I’m looking at you and I can see you really are happy.”
“Was I that transparent?”
“To me you were…”
“Yes, back when we last saw each other I though I was having feelings for you again I
would feel guilty when I thought about you because I felt I was cheating on Ashley but
that changed when I found out about the babies. Bella I love you but that day everything
just changed I saw Ashley in a different light. I felt so much love for her in that moment it
was a different kind of love that I felt for you.”
“Jacob, of course is different she’s your wife your soul mate and I’m glad that you have
finally realized that.”
“Can you forgive me for being stupid?”
“Theirs nothing to forgive silly, you were just confused but I’m glad everything is ok
now, I love you Jake”
“I love you too Bells”
“Now introduce me to your wife!!”
When Bella met Jacobs wife she was a little mean and hostile at first but after spending
more time with Bella and talking to her more Ashley knew she had nothing to worry
about, they became friends. They talked about everything Jacob’s and Bella’s past, when
Ashley found out Jacob was a wolf, when she found out she was pregnant, baby names
and of course how they would decorate the nursery. After a while Ashley went to sleep
and it was just Bella and Jacob.
“So Bells tell me, why is it so bad that the Cullen’s moved to Italy?”
“Jacob, you know why, I don’t want to be near them!”
“Bells I think your just scarred..”
“Oh not you too…”
“What do you mean?”asked Jacob
“Nothing..why do you say that? I’m not scared of that family.”
“Bella you’re not scarred of “them” your scarred of what your might feel for them.”
“Do you believe them Jacob?”
“I don’t want to answer…you might hit me”
Bella lifted her arm and smacked his arm.
“There I hit you anyways now tell me.”
“Bells, I always hated Edward and I always will for hurting you but I do believe them
when they say they left for your own good. Bella I saw how much that family loved you
that never goes away. Yes they fucked up for leaving and they admit it, the things Edward
did and said were unforgivable but who say’s you have to forgive or forget? You can
move on Bella. It’s obvious you still have feelings for that family.”
“I do not!”
“Then why are you here Bells? Why is it bothering you so much?”
“I DON’T KNOW!!! But I don’t want to trust them, they hurt me so much! They would
just do it all over again. I don’t want to be part of there family”
“Bella who says you have too? You can start by letting go of all that anger you have in
you. If you have so much hate in you, you will never live in peace and that would not
only effect you but Katie as well.”
“Why are you telling me this Jacob? I thought you hated Edward”
“I hate him for hurting you… but if you move on from that hate then I will too. Bella the
happiest time of your life was when you were with him and his family I just want you to
be happy again and if your happiness is with them then why not be happy. You yourself
told me that all these years you’ve felt like there was something missing in your life.”
“I just can’t forgive them…”
“Bella you’re not listening… moving on and forgiving is not the same. Of course you
can’t forgive or forget something like this but you can move on accept that mistakes were
made and just move on. I’m not saying move on and go have a relationship with him but
I am saying to give them a change. Let them prove to you that their sorry, let them earn
your trust back don’t let them in but at least let them be there.”
“I’ll think about it… when did you become so wise?”
“Woman please… I’ve always been wise and strong, handsome and lovable” he answered
laughing.
They spoke for a few more minutes until it was time for Bella to leave.
“Take care Bells and good luck! Have fun at your ball my queen.”
“Oh shut up! And thank you Jacob I can always count on you.”
“You always can Bells you know I love you.”
“I love you too”
After one last hug Bella returned to Volterra. She checked in on Katie and saw she was
fast asleep. She walked to her room and saw Demetri was waiting for her.
“Bella I think we need to talk”
~Demetri’s POV~
The Cullen’s moved here for Bella? Why do they keep insisting? I don’t really think
Bella went to them I mean she hates them… at least I think so. Don’t keep lying to
yourself Demetri you know she still loves them even if she doesn’t know it. And that
lullaby… Bella told me about that lullaby she said it was one of the things she cherished
most about Edward but I didn’t know she still played it. What ever I feel for Bella can’t
happen… its obvious she still loves Edward even if she tells me she doesn’t I know she
does all the signs are there. I will be there for her no matter what but now I know she can
never love me..she loves him. But wait do I love her? I know I've been having different
feelings for her but I don't know what kind of feelings... I need to speak with her… I need
to be sure before I can start to move on. No matter what happens I will always be there
for her and Katie, they will always be my girls. Her bedroom door opened and there she
was…
“Bella I think we need to talk”
Bella’s POV~
It had been a week since Bella spoke with Demetri about Edward at first she was shocked
he was bringing him up but then understood when he said Katie told him about the
lullaby….
~Flashback Demetri’s and Bella’s talk~
“Bella I think we need to talk”
“Sure, is everything ok? You look a little a pale” she said with a laugh.
“oh ha-ha, no but seriously we need to talk..”
Bella led him to her bed and they both climbed in and sat down facing each other. Bella
took his hands and began stroking them with her thumb. What ever he was going to say
had Bella sacred… They were both silence, neither spoke a word, Bella could read his
mind but she new that would be invading his privacy and she wouldn’t do that to him…
After two minutes of silence Bella finally spoke…
“Demetri, what’s going on? You’re really scarring me now…”
“I’m sorry Bells I didn’t mean to scare you I just want to talk about a few things… Bella,
Katie played me you’re lullaby today… the one Edward wrote for you.”
“She did? I should have known, she fell in love with it the second she heard it, you want
to know why I play it don’t you?”
“It did cross my mind”
“I honestly don’t know Demetri I’ve been playing it for years now, once a month to be
exact.”
“You’ve been playing it for all these years?”
“Yes… I began playing after father changed me”
“Bella, don’t get mad at me but I think you still have feelings for Edward.”
“Oh God you too, why does everyone keep saying that? I don’t love him anymore I hate
him.”
“Bella, after all this time you have something of his that you still hold very close to you.
If you hate him so much then why keep this close to you? Let alone pass on to your
daughter?”
“You sound like Jacob…”
“Is that where you went?”
“Yes, Jacob and I talked about him and his family and he introduced me to his wife.”
“Katie thought you went to visit the Cullen’s she told me they moved here, are you ok
about that?”
“No I’m not… I don’t know what to do Jacob say’s I should give them a change to prove
there sorry and to let them win my trust back.”
“Babe I agree with Jacob…”
“What? Why?” asked Bella
“Hun, remember I told you once that I sort of understood why they left and I still feel like
that I’m not saying it’s right what they did but I understand and I think you do too at least
a little. You should do it babe let them try.”
“I’m scarred… if they left.. it would hurt me more I would blame myself for letting it
happen again. I’m happy with my life now I have my father, my uncles, close friends, my
sister Jane, my Katie and of course you. I don’t need anyone else I already have my
family I don’t need his and to be truthful I feel like I’m loosing you right now. ”
Bella let go of his hands and lay down, Demetri followed her example and the both lay
facing each other. There legs where intertwined and he had one arm wrapped around her
waist bringing her closer to him.
“Babe you’re not loosing me I would never leave you. To be honest lately I have been
having feelings for you I don’t know if it’s love but I know it’s stronger than anything I’ve
felt for you before.”
“I understand completely what you mean I’ve been feeling that way too.”
“Bella I know you still have feelings for Edward even if you don’t. I know he’s your one
true love so I’m not going to get in the way. I want you to be happy and I know he would
make you happy.”
“Demetri even If I gave them all a chance I could never be with Edward again I gave him
everything my innocence, my body, heart, soul and my love and he threw that all away.
Even if he didn’t mean the words he said that day he still said them and they still hurt.
Those words have been haunting me for years now, that’s not something I can move on
from and I never will… a girl can never forget something like that. So even if I let them
back into my life I will never be his again. I lived for him and because of him and he
killed me.”
“I’m sorry babe… look let’s not talk about him anymore let’s just focus on you giving
them a chance to prove they still love you. Just think about it ok Bella and as for me and
you let’s leave things the way they are… if something happens between us then great, if it
doesn’t then that’s ok too but no matter what let’s promise each other well will be there
no matter what.”
“Of course I promise, no one will ever change that and I agree about us if anything
happens then I would welcome it with opened arms, if nothing were to happen then I’m
glad I will have a friend in you no matter what.”
“That’s right! Whatever decisions you make I will always be there for you and Katie.”
“I know and thank you for that”
“Your welcome my lady now what do you say we seal these promises with a kiss.” He
said wiggling is eye brows.
“You will never change will you?” asked Bella with a laugh and a smile on her face.
“Why would I?” he answered with a smirk.
They both shared a kiss and lay there talking in Bella’s bed until sun rise.
~End of Flashback~
Bella knew she would always have Demetri and no one would ever take his place they’ve
been trough so much together and she would never forget that.
“Mommy is it true a lady is coming to make my dress?” asked Katie
“Yes, father wants your dress to be custom made.”
“What’s that?”
“It means she will do the dress to your licking, it will be one of a kind and only you will
have it in the whole world.”
“Wow.. I have to go thank grandfather!!”
“Katie wait, I want to ask you something. I know Demetri is your boyfriend but do you
think you could let me borrow him for the ball?”
“Well…. Ok mommy!! But you have to let me dance with him!”
“Of course darling, now run along and go thank your grandfather.”
~The Cullen’s & Denali's~
The Cullen household was tense, since the arrival of the Denali’s there has rarely been
any peace between both of the family’s daughters. From the moment they arrived Tanya
would not stop her obsession over Edward witch led to a fight between her and Rosalie.
~Flashback ~
“Come on Edward you know you can’t resist me” said Tanya in what she thought was a
sexy voice.
“How many times do I have to tell you I want nothing to do with you!” yelled an angry
Edward pushing her away but trying not to physically hurt her at the same time.
Tanya had slipped into Edward’s bedroom in the middle of the night wearing a red
lingerie corset. Edward’s scream attracted both families and soon everyone was running
toward his room.
“GET THE FUCK OFF MY BROTHER!!!!” yelled a pissed Rosalie, she ran in and
pulled Tanya off by the hair and threw her into the wall.
“HOW FUCKING DARE YOU BITCH!!!” Tanya got up and ran toward Rosalie
attacking her in the same manner.
Tanya tackled Rosalie and they both began to wrestle on the floor, there was a lot of hair
pulling by Tanya and a lot of slapping by Rosalie. Tanya was able to stand first and give
Rosalie a good kick in the stomach when she was going for the second kick Rosalie
grabbed her ankle twisting it and breaking it. Rosalie stood and gave Tanya a hard punch
on the face making her fly trough a window. None of the Cullen’s intervened knowing it
was the only way Tanya would get the hint and none of the Denali’s got in the way
thinking Tanya would come out victoriously. Rosalie jumped of the window followed by
both families to continue her fight.
“YOU BITCH IF EDWARD WANTED ME TO STOP HE WOULD SAY SO HIMSELF!!!
“HE DID TELL YOU TO STOP!!! BUT YOU DON’T LISTEN!! MY ASS OF A
BROTHER IS TOO MUCH OF A FUCKING GENTLEMAN TO BEAT SOME SENCE
INTO YOU! BUT I WILL GLADLY DO IT FOR HIM!!!
And so the fight resumed with Emmett cheering for his wife.
“You go Rose baby show her whose the boss!”
“Emmett!” scold Esme giving him a mad look.
Rosalie had Tanya on the ground and was kicking her all over. Tanya grabbed her ankle
and twisted it but did not break it, she kicked Rosalie and she went flying to the ground.
“Come on Rose!! Beat her like you do me baby!”
“Emmett!” said Carlisle
They both got up and began punching each other..
“That’s it Rose!! You look fucking hot babe!!” said Emmett.
With one final blow Rosalie punched Tanya in the face breaking her jaw and sending her
flying into some trees.
“Rose baby I’m so fucking turned on right now, you have no idea”
“EMMETT!!” came the shout of his entire family. He went over to Rose and began
kissing her all over.
“Esme look what your daughter did to Tanya” said Carmen
“Carmen, if Tanya hadn’t behaved like some common whore and left Edward alone then
my daughter would not have had to come to this. I respect your family very much and you
are dear friends to us but this is my house and she will respect it, if she can’t behave
accordingly then I will have to ask you all to leave, friendship be dammed my family
comes first.”
“Woo… you go mom!!” said Emmett
“Carlisle, Esme my friends I apologies to you and your family I will not let this
misunderstanding break years of friendship. Esme, you have my word that Tanya will
behave like a lady should.” Said Eleazar
“Come my friend, let’s put this all behind us” said Carlisle leading the family into the
house.
~End Of Flashback~
From that day on Tanya stayed away from Edward, of course she gave Rosalie the dirtiest
looks but never did anything else.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~Next Day~Volturi Castle~
“Oh Jane you look beautiful and sexy! Are you ready?”
“Yes, I think so I’m just so nervous and Bells can you work it out so it’s just the three of
us and no one else?”
“Of course let me go tell him I want to speak with him alone and that I want him to meet
someone ok”
“Ok go and hurry back”
Jane was so nervous she was finally going to tell him she loved him. After all these years
she hoped he would see her in a different way he always favored her so she hoped that
was a good sign. She and Bella worked so hard all these years maybe they wouldn’t be a
waste.
“God, I hope he likes the new me…”
“Jane, come on he’s waiting”
They both walked in silence just starring at each other until they finally reached his room.
“You ready?” asked Bella
“Yes”
They both walked in and stood before him…
“Father, I would like you to meet the new Jane.”
Jane? Is that really you?” asked a stunned Aro
“Yes” replied Jane with shyness
“But how can this be? Bella, explain.”
“Well father I’ve been changing Jane into a human everyday for the last 55 years, in her
human state I gave her some of my energy witch sped up the process of her changing she
is now a 32 year old vampire.”
“How did you manage to hide her appearance from us all?” asked Aro
“That is another thing that I’ve yet to tell you it was meant to stay between Jane and
myself until her ageing was complete… my shape shifting power grew stronger I can
now use it on other’s and not only on myself.” Said Bella
“Why did you not tell me any of this?”
“Aro, I asked her not to say anything, at first we weren’t sure it would work but when we
saw that it did I wanted to surprise you… don’t be mad at Bella.” Said a worried Jane.
“My dear Jane I am not mad, I can assure you I am very much surprised and I’m glad you
are happy, and if I’m not being to forward then permit me to say that you are very
beautiful my dear.”
Bella looked between the two they were staring intently at each other.
“Well I’m just going to get out of your way and leave you two to talk.” Said Bella leaving
the two alone and closing the door behind her…
“My lady” greeted one of the guards.
“Yes Caleb?”
“I have a message to give Aro”
“He is rather busy at the moment, what is the message?”
“The Saxon coven sends word that they will be arriving a day before the Ball.”
“Thank you Caleb I will let my father know.”
“Yes my lady, excuse me.” With a small bow he disappeared down the corridor.
“Well I guess that means I will see Andrew soon.” Said Bella to her self…
~Aro & Jane~
Jane stood before Aro, she now had a woman’s body with perfect curves in all the right
places, her light brown hair hanged to her shoulders, she was no longer a child and she
was going to prove it to him. (Pic Of Jane In Profile)
“Jane, why are you shying away from me my dear? You always spoke your mind with me
don’t stop now.” Said Aro
“Your right… I’ve always told you everything and I will continue to do so now. Aro I
must confess that these past years my feelings for you have grown in an entirely different
way, I never saw a father in you but a great mentor, someone who could show me and
teach me different things. After many years I began to see you in a different light and I
don’t know when but along the way I fell in love with you. I could not act on my feelings
for obvious reasons, my mind and heart grew like they should but my body never did… I
was a woman trapped in a child’s body… I suffered a great deal because of that, there
was no one I could confide in and I felt all alone. I needed to tell someone before I went
crazy I could not stand for it any longer so one day I confessed my feelings to Bella, she
felt my pain and from that day on we began to research anything that could help me and
that’s when we began experimenting with her powers. I understand if you don’t feel the
same but I wanted you to know how I felt… if you wish for me to leave then I will.”
“My dear Jane it is I who must confess something to you now, before you and your
brother Alec were changed we already had our eye on you both. The moment I saw you I
knew you had great potential and that you would be a great vampire if you were ever
changed. I was drawn to you, you were a mere child and there was something that called
me to you. I wanted you for myself but of course I had to wait until you were older to
even tell you about our world so I had guards watching over you but they were careless
and you and your brother almost died… I had no choice but to change you then when you
were both twelve. I had to let you go and be satisfied with you just being one of us. I
never acted on my feelings as well for the obvious reasons you yourself stated so I locked
away any feelings I had hope to have for you some day. I’m glad you never saw me as a
father because I never saw you as my daughter you were always precious to me and the
only feeling I could show you was favoritism but look at you now, no longer a child but a
beautiful powerful woman.”
“So what does this mean?” asked Jane
Aro walked up to her and took her face in his hands.
“It means that I never let myself love you because you were a child but now I would want
you to be by my side so that you can awaken in me any feelings I had. It means that you
belong to me now and no other… it means you will be my lover, companion, mate and
one day my wife.”
Aro leaned in and kissed her hard he could finally let go and show his true feelings for
her. Jane kissed him with equal eagerness letting go of all the love she had to hide all
these years, she moaned in his mouth as he pushed her against his body and grabbed her
rear.
“Jane, are you untouched?”
“Yes… take me to bed Aro”
“With pleasure my dear” answered Aro. They got lost in each other’s passion without a
care in the world.
~Next Day~
“Mommy do you know how to cook?” asked Katie
“Yes baby I do” answered Bella
“How come you never cook for me? Have I been a bad girl?” asked Katie with tears in
her eyes.
“No darling I didn’t know you wanted me too, how about we go to the kitchen right now
and I cook whatever you want.”
“Yay!!!! I want chocolate chip cookies!!!”
“Ok darling but that is called baking”
Bella and Katie spend the next hour making chocolate chip cookies they both enjoyed the
mother, daughter time they had. Bella wanted to make sure that Katie was always happy
she had to be a mother and a father for her but she did not mind it one bit. Bella took that
time to explain to Katie about Jane as best as she could.
“So Jane will be bigger now?”
“Yes honey”
“Will she still be my best friend?”
“Of course I will Katie” said Jane as she walked in.
“Wow Jane your really pretty!!! But I have to know if it’s really you. Who is my
boyfriend?”
“Demetri”
“Who do I sleep with?”
“Mr. Bear”
“What happened yesterday?”
“You fell of your pony and hit Demetri for not catching you”
“What happened next?”
“You made him take a time out”
“Who is my buddy?”
“My brother Alec”
“What secret did I tell you?”
“Do you want me to say it in front of your mommy?”
“Sure..”
“Your secret is that you think that the guy from Forks looks a little like your daddy.”
“What guy?” asked Bella
“Edward” answered Jane and Katie together.
“Ok I believe you!! You are Jane!” said Katie as she ran toward Jane and jumped into her
arms giving her a kiss on the cheek.
“Princess Katie, Ms. Claudia is here for your lessons.”
“Thank you Gianna! Mommy can I take her some of our cookies?”
“Yes baby, go and be good”
“I will” answered Katie taking Gianna’s hand and leaving Bella and Jane.
“So judging by that big smile on your face I can tell things with my father went great.”
Said Bella
“Yes, Bella why didn’t you tell me how your father felt all this time? He told you
everything from the beginning and you never said a word to me.” Said Jane
“Jane I’m the only one my father has told that story too. He made me promise not to say
anything to any one and I don’t break my promises to him and even if I could tell you I
wouldn’t because it was not my place to say anything just like I didn’t tell him how you
felt.”
“Well either way I’m glad things worked out ok”
“Me too Jane, now tell me what happened.”
Jane spend the next hour telling Bella about her night with Aro, everything they talk
about, how they felt and there plans for the future.
“Well I’m happy that you’re happy Jane. Now I have to go speak with father about a few
things.”
“Ok Bells I’m going to go show Alec and Demetri the new me.”
~Aro & Bella~
“Father, may I speak with you?”
“Is something trouble ling you my daughter?”
“Yes, I want to discuss some important things with you.”
“Why don’t we go out side, it’s been a while since you and I took a walk together.”
“Very well father”
They both went out and headed for the gardens. It was cloudy and the wind was picking
up, a little snow would be arriving soon and then it would be time for Christmas.
“What did you want to speak of daughter?”
“Before any of that tell me, how did it go with Jane?”
“I would have thought she told you everything already.” Said Aro
“She did but I want to know how you feel.”
“I feel more complete with her now I never thought this could happen, my life has
changed so much from the moment Demetri brought you to this castle I owe my
happiness to you Bella, thank you. I will never get tired of thanking you my sweet Bella
always remember that I love you.”
“I’m glad you’re happy and I love you too daddy, just don’t forget about me now that you
have her.”
“Is that a little jealousy I hear in your voice Bella?”
“Of course not father.” She answered with a giggle.
“Bella I will always love you no matter what, no one will ever take your place.”
“I know daddy…you would never leave me.” She said with a little emptiness in her
voice.
“Bella we still haven’t discussed the Cullen’s…”
“I know father… they moved here you know, a few weeks ago Katie, Jane and I saw the
girls at the mall. When I read there minds I found out they had moved here because they
wanted to be closer to me they still hope I will forgive them some day.”
“Bella do you love them?”
“No. And that’s something that scares me sometimes because I use to love them so much.
That family and my parents meant everything to me and it just makes me realize how
much I’ve changed.”
“Change could be a good thing Bella but only if you’re happy with what you see. What
do you feel when you think of them?” asked Aro
“Hate, pain, loneliness, happiness and hope” responded Bella in a small voice.
“You feel hate because they hurt you, you feel pain because they betrayed you, you feel
loneliness because they are no longer part of you, you feel happiness because no matter
the circumstances they are not giving up on you and you feel hope because you your self
still believe is there.”
“It’s just so hard daddy… what if I gave them a chance and they left me again?”
“Bella the world is not always a happy place but if you have the chance to be happy take
it my daughter. I see how you’ve lived your life all these years, you where not happy I
know you are now because you have Katie but I see you and I know you are not entirely
happy.”
“If they loved me they shouldn’t have left me…”
“They left because they loved you.” Said Aro
“So you believe them?” asked Bella
“Yes, Bella if you try to reach inside your heart you can find forgiveness for them with
each step that you try to take and with the chance that your heart might break comes so
much happiness and so much strength. Hate and anger will not get you there and though
you say that you just don't care you can easily avoid the pain on which hate feeds… take
the first stride and let go of your wounded pride maybe then you can start to repair the
past and turn it into something strong that will mend and last. No one is perfect everyone
stumbles and at least one or twice everyone say’s things they don’t mean. You just have
to remember that in the end love is more important than being right. My daughter they
know they did wrong but they did it out of love for you. Love can make you do some
foolish things but if we can not forgive others for making mistakes how can we expect
others to forgive us when we make our own. Bella always remember that, to forgive is to
remember that we have room in our hearts to begin again.”
“Your right father…. I know your right but don’t ask me to forgive them just yet I know
I’m not ready for that but I will try. I will try not push them away anymore I will slowly
give them each a chance… but father I am telling you now I will not be rushed into this! I
don’t have a switch button that will automatically make me forget everything they did, it
will take time.”
“I know darling and it’s a good thing that all a vampire has is time.”
“Smart ass….”
“Brat…”
“Goody too shoes…”
“I believe that was a low blow Bella” said Aro with a smile.
“Sorry…”
“Now, what else did you want to discuss?”
“Oh yes I wanted to let you know that the Saxon coven will be arriving day before the
ball.”
“Do you know why?”
“No that’s all Caleb said he would have given you the message himself but you were
talking to your girlfriend so I didn’t let him disturb you.”
“How thoughtful of you my daughter” said Aro sarcastically
“Yes I thought so too” responded Bella with a smile. “I also wanted to let you know that I
will have a talk with Alec and if he wishes to I will change him as well.”
“I think that’s a good idea but if he agrees too then it will be after the ball.”
“Of course, I would also like Katie to begin training. If for some reason she is alone I
want her to be able to defend herself I don’t want her to depend on others.”
“I agree Felix will be in charge of her training for now, after she is done with him she will
train with Demetri, then Jane, move up with me and then to you.”
“Sounds good, oh father I wanted to ask you… exactly witch powers will you be
revealing at the ball?”
“I will only reveal your seven original powers.”
“Ok, now let’s go back inside I’m going to make Katie a delicious dinner.”
“Are both of your gowns ready for the ball?”
“Mine is, Katie’s will be ready in two days.”
“You chose black correct?”
“Yes father don’t worry so much no let’s go before it begins to rain.”
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
The day’s passed quickly and it was already the day before the ball the Saxon family
would be arriving today.
“Bella, your father wishes you to go to the throne room the Saxon’s are here.”
“Thank you Demetri, Katie stay in your room for now ok”
“Yes mommy”
Bella walked over to the throne room, it had been years since she last saw Anthony,
Tatiana and Andrew.
“Auntie Bella!!!” screamed Andrew the moment she walked trough the door.
“Andrew how many times do I have to tell you not to call me that you and I are both 19
do you know how ridicules that sounds?” said Bella while laughing.
“I don’t care I will always call you auntie Bella!” he answered stubbornly.
“Hello Anthony, Tatiana it’s a pleasure to have you here.” Said Bella
“I’m so sorry to be a bother Bella but my son Andrew here would not stop talking about
the ball and seeing you again until he finally convinced us to come a day early.” Said
Tatiana
“It’s no trouble at all Tatiana you are always welcomed here.”
“That’s right, after all Anthony was once part of the guard he will always be welcomed
here with his wife and son.” Said Aro
“Thank you my old friend” answered Anthony.
They all spend hours catching up until it was time for Bella to return to Katie. She was a
bundle of nerves the ball was tomorrow night and she didn’t know if she could handle
seeing the Cullen’s again.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
~The Cullen’s and Denali’s~
~ The Ball~
All the ladies were going crazy getting ready it was make up central in Rosalie’s room
and gown dressing in Alice’s.
“Rose, did you see there dresses? So horrible! If they weren’t so stuck up I would have
helped them.” Said Alice
“Oh well they will look like the fools not us! Our family always looks gorgeous.”
“Rose you think Bella is going to be there? I want to see her again!! I wonder what she’s
going to wear. If she was with us right now we would be playing BELLA BARBIE!”
“I’m sure she will be there! Don’t worry now let’s hurry and get down stairs I don’t like
how those bitches have been starring at our men!”
“You notice that too? I thought it was just me!”
“No Alice they are definitely asking for a beating!”
They both finished getting ready and went downstairs quickly where all the family was
waiting. All the men looked distinguished and handsome. Edward looked like a bundle of
nerves.
“Son relax… everything will be alright” said Carlisle
“I’m just nervous Carlisle I’ll be ok.”
“Just don’t push her remember we agreed to give her time.”
“Rose babe you look hot!!! Red is definitely your color.” Said Emmett
“Thank you baby, you don’t look to bad your self” she answered kissing him.
“Jasper!!! You look so cute!” said a hyper Alice
“Thank you my dear but you are a picture of an angel” replied Jasper
“Awww, how corny…”
“Emmett, leave your brother and sister alone” said Esme
“Sorry mom…”
“Esme, you look gorgeous” said Carlisle taking her hand and bringing it to his lips.
“Thank you Carlisle”
“Can we go now!!!” screamed an annoyed Tanya
“Yes let’s go children remember no pushing, I want you in your best behavior tonight.”
Said Carlisle
They all left to the castle hoping tonight a miracle would happen.
~Volturi Castle The Ball~
Jane and Katie where both in Bella’s room the three were getting ready for the ball. Make
up was done all they had left were gowns.
“Mommy you look so nervous.” Said Katie
“That’s because I am baby, now Katie remember you are not allowed to go with anyone
other than Jane, Demetri, Felix, Alec, your uncles, your grandfather or myself. Do you
understand?”
“Yes mommy”
“Good, after your grandfather announces you, you will be allowed to be at the ball for
one hour and then you must go to bed I will tuck you in myself.”
“Wow really an hour? Thank you mommy, can I put my dress on now? ”
“Yes we all should actually the guest should be on there way already.” Said Bella
“Bells, don’t worry everything will be ok we are all here with you”
“Thanks Jane, I just have a feeling something might go wrong…”
“What could happen? You could always trip and fall flat on your face!” said Jane
laughing.
“Oh please my clumsy days are over! I’m a princess now I don’t fall besides I’m use to
heels now and I can work them perfectly.”
“So you see nothing to worry about”
“I guess you’re right I’m just going to try and enjoy my ball!”
“That’s the spirit mommy!” screamed a smiling Katie
“Now, time to get those gowns on….”
“Mommy you look so pretty!” said an exited Katie
“Oh Bella you really do look gorgeous” Commented Jane
“Thanks guys, you both look fabulous as well. Jane, I’m sure you’re going to sweep
father of his feet and Katie I bet everyone will love your dress.” Said Bella
“Mommy, can we go now?”
“No darling, we have to wait until all the guest arrive, your grandfather and uncles are
going out first then when they announce us we can go too.” Explained Bella
There was a knock on the door and with a “come in” from Bella Aro entered. He was
wearing black robes with silver lining and his hair was perfectly tied with a black silk
ribbon.
“How are my three girls doing? Ah Jane, you look exquisite my dear”
“Thank you my love, but I believe the beauties that will shine tonight are your daughter
and granddaughter.” Said Jane
“Katherine my little princess you look beautiful” said Aro as he walked to Katie and
placed a kiss on her forehead.
“Thank you grandfather you look very handsome”
“Thank you.” He walked over to Bella and gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Bella, my
daughter you look breathtaking”
“Thank you father, I promise to make you proud tonight”
“No father could be prouder of a daughter as I am of you.”
“Thank you daddy….” Said Bella as she hugged him
“I have something for you” Aro, reveled a black box and opened it… inside was a
beautiful set of Ruby jewels.
“Oh father I couldn’t possibly…”
“Yes you can, I bought them exactly for you to wear tonight, please humor me daughter.”
“Of course I will wear them father, they are beautiful.”
“I’m pleased you like them. Now I must go our guests have arrived, Demetri and Jane
will walk you both you will wait in the next room until I announce you.”
“Yes father…”
“And don’t worry darling everything will turn out great, have fun this is your night don’t
even think about them, oh and Bella we are going to keep “that” power between us
darling… it’s not the right time for everyone to know. I already spoke to the Saxon’s
about it.”
“I understand father”
“Good, I’ll see you all soon” With one last kiss to Bella, Katie and Jane he walked out.
“Come Bells let’s get these on you” said Jane
“Wait let’s put my hair up so it shows the necklace and earrings better” said Bella
She did her hair up with loose curls framing her face. Jane placed the necklace around her
neck as Katie put on the bracelet and ring. Bella place the earrings on her ears, she was
ready.
“Look at all these beauties, I must be in heaven!”
“Demetri!!! Look at my dress, do you like it?” screamed Katie as Demetri walked in.
“I love it! You look beautiful my little princess” he said bending down and placing a kiss
on her nose. Witch made her giggly.
“Jane, you look lovely”
“Thank you, you don’t look so bad yourself.” She said with a laugh
“Bella, sweetheart you look absolutely perfect.” He leaned in and gave her a small peck
on the lips.
“Thank you, you look very handsome and sexy” answered Bella with a small whisper so
that Katie couldn’t hear.
“Well are you ladies ready to go?” asked Demetri with a smirk.
“YES!!!!!” screamed Katie
“Katie darling you must calm down remember you mustn’t shout or raise your voice.”
“Sorry mommy…. Demetri remember you promised we would dance! I’ve been
practicing a lot!” said Katie
“Of course my princess, let’s go….”
~The Ball Room~
Edward and his family finally arrived, the entire ballroom was filled with music and other
coven’s the Denali’s had arrived a few minutes before them.
“Edward, do you see Bella?” asked Alice
“No… but let’s split up and look around.”
“No children, for now we are to remain together until we know what this is all about,
everyone be on guard” whispered Carlisle
“Alice, can’t you see if she’s here?” asked Rosalie
“No Rose, for some reason my powers aren’t working….” She answered
“What about you guys?” Emmett asked looking at Edward and Jasper
“I can’t read anyone’s mind!”
“My power isn’t working either…” said Jasper
“Let’s not panic, just be on alert like your father said” commented Esme.
The Cullen’s remained together and kept an eye out for Bella. The Saxon family spotted
Carlisle and walked over to him.
“Carlisle it’s been a long time old friend” Said Anthony shaking his hand.
“Indeed it has Anthony, hello Tatiana” greeted Carlisle
“Hello Carlisle, Esme it’s wonderful to see you all” Tatiana greeted Esme with a hug.
“Children you all remember the Saxon’s correct?” asked Carlisle
A chorus of hellos was heard as the Cullen’s greeted them.
“Let me introduce you all to a new member of the family, my son Andrew.”
“Nice to meet you Andrew let me introduced you to my wife Esme, my daughters Alice
and Rosalie, my son’s Jasper, Emmett and Edward.” Said Carlisle
Andrew shook each of the men’s hand and a kiss on each of the women’s hand.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you my father speaks highly of you all” said Andrew
The family began to speak among each other with the Denali’s joining in. Tanya kept
trying to grab Edward’s attention but he just ignored her.
“You know you want me Edward and I will stop at nothing until you are completely
mine.” Whispered Tanya so only he could hear.
“Don’t do anything stupid Tanya, remember where we are and next time it won’t be my
sister who put’s you in your place it will be me.”
“As if you could hurt me dear Edward…. You didn’t all those years ago and you won’t
this time.” Answered Tanya ignoring him and giving her attention to the other family.
Alice and Rosalie noticed the exchanged and looked over to him he shook his head to let
them know nothing was wrong. He still kept a look out for Bella but she was no where to
be seen. He thought it strange that Jane and Demetri where not here as well. The only top
guards he had seen where Afton and Chelsea.
“Edward dear are you alright?” asked Tatiana
“My apologies Tatiana I was looking for someone” answered Edward
“Who dear, maybe we have seen them.”
“Her name is Isabella Swan” said Edward
“What do you want with Bella?” asked Andrew
The family looked upon him in shock, he knew Bella. Edward looked at him with
quizzical eyes he asked about Bella in a protective manner and he didn’t like that one bit.
“Do you know Bella? Have you seen her?” Asked Emmett
“Of course I know Bella she’s…”
“Andrew son, come I want you to meet the Lander Coven” Interrupted his father.
They walked away leaving the family guessing what he was going to say.
“Andrew you must be more careful remember Aro’s wishes”
“Father I know... I wasn’t going to say anything about how I know her just that we were
friends.” Answered Andrew
They disappeared into the crowed and leaving the Cullen’s with the Denali’s.
“Are you all talking about that human? Why would she be here? Didn’t she die all those
years ago after you left her Edward?” Asked Tanya
“Shut up Tanya” said Edward
“I see now why you don’t want to be with me Edward… and you think she’s here? Well I
can’t wait to finally meat Bella face to face” said Tanya as she smirked evilly.
Before Edward could answer her, the entire ballroom went quite as Aro, Caius and
Marcus stepped out a door that was under the grand staircases guarded by Felix, Alec,
Afton and Chelsea. The three walked over to the small alter where there were five seats
instead of the usual three. Marcus and Caius took both seats to his left, it was obvious
that Aro’s chair was the one in the middle but everyone wondered who the other two were
reserved for. As soon as Aro turned his attention to the vampires there were a number of
gasps trough out the ballroom…
“Do you see what I’m seeing? They have golden eyes…” someone from the crowed
commented.
“I would never have believed it….” Said another
“Carlisle….”
“Yes Edward I see them, the guards as well.”
“But Demetri had red eyes when we saw him in Forks… how could he control his blood
thirst in three months? It’s impossible” said Jasper
“I’m going to get closer…I have to see them up close, I can hardly believe it” said
Emmett
Aro remained standing and addressed the covens with a smile on his face…
~Bella and Katie~
“Mommy I think I’m nervous now…”
“Don’t be baby just have fun and smile.” Said Bella reassuring her daughter…
“Jane, Demetri did father ask you to stay with us?” asked Bella
“Yes, Demetri and I are going to guard you both until you make it to him.” Answered
Jane
“Mommy what if I fall down the stairs?”
“Don’t worry baby I know you won’t, how many times did you and I practice? You will
go on the left stairs and I will go on the right we will meet at the bottom and then you and
I will walk to your grandfather, you will be perfect my little princess.”
Katie went over to a mirror to check the ribbon in her hair was still in place.
“Jane do you know if they are here?” asked Bella
“Yes I peeked and saw them arrive minutes after the Denali coven. They seemed to be
looking for you the moment they stepped a foot inside” answered Jane
“Don’t worry Babe we are all here if you need us” said Demetri
Bella nerves went up as soon as she heard her father begin to speak…
~The Ballroom~
“Hello my friends and good evening to you all I want to thank you for coming, its gives
me great pleasure to have you all here to share in my joy. I see that many of you have
notice a certain change in our eyes. Yes, my brothers and I as well as my entire guard
have changed our hunting rituals. Animals are something we prefer now but that is not
the reason I demanded your presence. I have a special announcement to make. Over one
hundred years ago a human girl was brought to me. From the moment I set my eyes on
her I knew she was special and I was fascinated even more when I learned my powers or
anyone from my guards did not work or affect her in anyway. I gave her the choice to
become one of us and she accepted from that day on she became the most powerful
vampire among us. She has been part of this family ever since and it gives me great honor
to say that I’ve come to love her as my own daughter. She has brought great joy to me
and has now given me a grand-daughter. I arranged this ball in there honor and tonight
you will meet them both but first let me tell you all that my grand-daughter is still very
young and still human you will all control yourselves or I would be very much
displeased, my guards will have no problem disposing of you. Of course you would be
suffering my daughter’s wrath before you could even get to her. My daughter will let
nothing happen to her daughter and neither will I.”
The entire ballroom was in absolute shock not believing the words that was coming out
of there leaders mouth. You could hear whispers trough out the entire room…
“A daughter…?”
“Grand-daughter…”
“How powerful do you think she is?…”
“Of course he’s proud having the most powerful vampire as his daughter…”
“I wonder who it is”
“And now my friends it gives me great pleasure and honor to present to you my daughter
Princess Isabella Volturi and my grand-daughter Princess Katherine Volturi.”
There were many gasps heard from the entire room. The doors opened and out came
Bella and Katie. Demetri was a few steps behind Bella as was Jane with Katie, with heads
held high mother and daughter both went down the stairs in a graceful manner…..
~Edward~
What!!….it can’t be! All this time Bella has been with the Volturi. My Bella can’t be
Aro’s daughter…what has she done? How can she be so stupid? Doesn’t she know what
they are capable off? And she brought Katie here…. What’s going on? Oh my God she
looks beautiful. That dress.. I could see the swell of her breasts from here she looks
magnificent. Why is Demetri behind her? Why does he have to be her guard! He’s not
good enough for her. She has to be with me… I love her! I still can’t believe it my Bella
is princess of the Volturi. Aro said they brought her to him who could have brought her?
And none of there powers work on her…
~Emmett~
Holy shit! Did he just say Isabella Volturi as in my little Bella boo? No fucking way it is
Bella! My sister is a princess!!!
~Alice~
Isabella? As in Bella Swan? It can’t be… Oh my God what is she wearing? She looks
gorgeous I never thought I would agree with so much black. Why didn’t I see any of this?
Why didn’t she tell us… I just can’t believe this and she brought the little girl from Forks
and took her in as a daughter. Is this place really safe for them? Although it sounds like
they love her very much… but so do we.
~Jasper~
Impossible… the Volturi would never show this much compassion for anyone they are all
heartless… My God how did Bella ever get involve with them and now she’s Aro
daughter. She must be really powerful if Aro wanted her. Did they turn vegetarian
because of her? She looks comfortable like she belongs here.
~Rosalie~
Bella! Oh my god! She’s princess…. She looks beautiful and look at those rubies… I
can’t believe this. She looks happy… if they actually love her then I’m happy for her. She
took Katie as her daughter well she sure as hell beat us all in becoming mothers. That
sure is one lucky kid. Even if she doesn’t forgive us I’m glad to know she’s not alone. Ok
Rosalie stop it your acting like a total girl!
~Esme~
My daughter a princess… this can’t be real Aro has never cared for anyone. How can he
care for Bella and a human child? Poor Edward it seems like she’s going farther and
farther away from him.
~Carlisle~
No… not my Bella he can’t be her father, the only father she has is me. Aro can’t love
her… he’s incapable of love he could never love her like I do. How did Bella end up in
the hands of the Volturi? Aro seemed smug when he was speaking of her she must be
really powerful. What if she’s here against her will? But it doesn’t seem like it. She and
Katie look happy… Did we screw up so bad that she went to the Volturi…
~Tanya~
Princess? She’s a fucking princess and Aro’s daughter… Dam you Bitch! Edward has to
be mine! I thought you were going to be ugly but your beauty surpasses even Rosalie’s. I
won’t give up! She won’t take Edward from me!
~Katie~
Wow there’s a lot of people. Ok slowly just like I practice with mommy…I’m almost
there. Hey what is that black thingy in the air….
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
They were halfway down the stairs Bella could easily see the Cullen’s. She read each of
there minds… she wasn’t too happy to know what Carlisle, Esme and Jasper where
thinking. She mentally smiled at Rosalie’s thoughts and laughed at Emmett’s and Alice. It
figures Alice would worry about her dress and then there was Edward… he said he loved
her but she really wasn’t ready for something like that she didn’t even know if she
believed him and finally Tanya, Bella could feel the hate coming from that vampire she
would have to straighten her out. Bella took a quick glance at Katie to see how she was
coming along and that’s when she saw him. A vampire was mid air going straight for
Katie.
All hell broke loose…
Bella threw him on the other side of the room with a wave of her hand. She and Demetri
jumped over to Katie who was looking at them with a confused expression everything
had happened so fast that her human eyes could not keep up.
“Jane, Demetri go to him and keep him alive send me Alec” ordered Bella. She stood in
front of Katie and bent down until she was face to face with her.
“Darling do you remember when we talked about bad people in the world?”
“Yes mommy, why? Is there a bad man here?”
“Yes baby but don’t worry I will make him go away but first I need you to go to your
room with Alec ok sweetheart then I’m going to go get you and then we can have fun at
the party.”
“ok mommy”
“Bella I’ll go with her too.” said Emmett, he was standing at the bottom of the stairs. I
read his mind and knew he meant no harm with a small nod Alec and Emmett led Katie to
her room.
“Ethan, Caleb go guard Katherine’s door let no one in unless it’s my daughter” Ordered
Aro, and so they went…..
The entire room was quite you could only hear the struggles coming from the vampire
who was trying to escape from Felix and Demetri’s grasp. Slowly Bella began to descend
the stairs with all eyes on her.
She was mad, pissed…furious! How dare they attack her daughter? Especially after
father had warned them not too!
As soon as she reached the last step everyone stood back, they could all see the fury in
her eyes. Everyone made way for her and parted getting out of her way until she made
her way to Aro where the vampire was held at his feet. No one made a sound…
“Do you have nothing to say?” screamed Caius
“I’m sorry….” Said the vampire
“How dare you defy us?” added Marcus
“I could not control myself…I have yet to hunt.” He said in a broken voice.
Bella had not taken her eyes off him…
“This will not go unpunished” Said Aro, Bella turned to her father and a silent agreement
was made.
“Demetri, Felix release him and step back” Said Bella, many gasps were heard.
“Oh my lady thank you.. I beg for your forgiveness…” said the vampire.
“What is you name?” asked Bella
“Jonathan”
“Well Jonathan you do not have my forgiveness you will know your place and regret ever
defying the Volturi! You will pay with your life for trying to kill my daughter.”
With a snap of her fingers Jonathan was surrounded by flames and his screams filled the
entire room. Many were screaming, some looked in disbelief and other looked scared.
“How is she doing that?”
“She controls fire…”
“She’s so powerful!”
“Carlisle what do we do?” asked Esme
“There’s nothing we can do unless we want to end up like him.” He answered
“Her powers are amazing, she most definitely will be feared by all” added Jasper
Edward could not believe what he was seeing… Bella was doing all of this, then again
anyone would to protect there child.
“PLEASE STOP!!!!! IT BURNS!!! ARO PLEASE FORGIVE ME! MAKE HER
STOP!!!”
“No.” he answered
“Afton, Chelsea open all the windows and balcony doors I do not want Katie to smell
this.” Ordered Marcus
“HELP!!! SARAH!!!”
“Jonathan, NO!!!! STOP!!!” Screamed a vampire she launched for Bella but before she
could reach her she was on the floor screaming in pain by Jane’s doing.
“Do not even think about going near her” said Jane
More screams filled the room and Bella’s fire was growing more and more it was now
covering both vampires. Another vampire kneeled before them..
“Please let my sister Sarah go… she was just trying to save her mate.”
“She is your sister?” asked Demetri
“Yes”
Demetri launched himself at him before he could react and ripped him apart and threw
the pieces in the fire.
“Very good Demetri we will not leave anyone alive that would want to seek revenge on
my daughter or Katherine.” Said Aro
After a few minutes the screams died and the three bodies were nothing but ashes but still
the fire kept growing. Bella was beyond furious that her powers were out of her control
her entire body was shaking.
“DEMETRI, SEE TO BELLA!!” screamed Aro, Marcus and Caius.
Demetri rushed to Bella, he took her in his arms and began to whisper in her ear…
“Love, it’s over… they are gone they won’t hurt Katie anymore.”
“Demetri…”
“Yes babe it’s me.. look at me Bella look into my eyes…”
He had her face in his hands; they were starring intently at each other.
“Just calm down my angel we have to go get Katie, remember she was really exited about
this ball. Close your eyes and think of her… she’s not in danger anymore.”
Bella closed her eyes and focused on his voice she knew she had to calm down… it
wouldn’t be good if she killed everyone in here. She thought of Katie and her pretty smile
and her cute giggles.
“That’s it babe the fire is dying out…” she opened her eyes and looked at him.
“Thanks…and we didn’t even kiss this time” said Bella with a laugh
“We never had too we just enjoyed doing it” he answered with a smirk.
Edward looked at them both with jealousy he wanted to go rip her from his arms.
“Calm down Edward, don’t do anything stupid son.” Said Carlisle
“I can’t stand to see her in someone else’s arms she should be in my arms.”
“Remember we have to give her time Edward” said Alice.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
“Bella go and retrieve Katherine the ball shall continue” said Aro
“Yes father”
Bella and Demetri left to get Katie and Aro addressed the entire room.
“Let this be a warning to you all if anyone tries anything against them you shall pay with
your life. It does not matter if you are an old or close friend of mine. I will not hesitate to
kill you. Now enough of this disturbance let the ball continue.”
~Bella and Katie~
Bella and Demetri walked to Katie’s room.
“You should have seen there faces everyone was frozen in shock” said Demetri
“Great… just what I needed, everyone to be afraid of me and think me a monster”
answered Bella.
“Don’t think that way, if you hadn’t kill them then anyone of us would have they couldn’t
live…”
“I know… this night hasn’t even begun and I already want it to be over.”
They both reached Katie’s room with Ethan and Caleb at the door.
“Thank you both, you may return to the ball.” Said Bella
“Yes my lady” with a small bow they walked off.
She wasn’t expecting what she saw as she entered Katie’s room. Alec was sitting in
Katie’s bed trying really hard not to laugh as Emmett was on all four with Katie on his
back playing horsey.
“Mommy look!! I’m playing horsey with Emmy!!!” yelled Katie
“I see that darling but take a break for now I need to speak with you.”
“Can I play with Emmy later?” asked Katie
“Yes honey. Alec, Emmett you can leave now and thank you both very much.”
“Of course Bella” said Alec as he left.
“Awww Bells no matter what anyone say’s… now that Katie is your daughter that
officially makes her my niece” Emmett rushed out before Bella could contradict him.
“Mommy, Demetri is the bad man gone?”
“Yes honey, you don’t have to worry about him. Now we can go and enjoy our party.”
Answered Bella
“Did he want to hurt me?”
“Don’t think about that Katie remember I promised you no-one was going to hurt you
and I’m going to keep that promise.” Said Bella hugging Katie to her…
“I know mommy, I’m not worried we pinkie swear remember?” Katie said with a giggle.
“Yes I remember… now why don’t we fix my hair because I think it’s a little messy.”
“No mommy it looks perfect.”
“Well would you look at that, your right!” said Bella as she looked in the mirror. “Well
we are ready let’s go and Katie remember that you only get one hour”
“Yes mommy”
“Don’t worry Katie I’ll try to convince her to let you stay more” whispered Demetri
“Thanks..” she said in a small voice.
“Ok you two no more secrets let’s go.”
~The Ballroom~
“Wow Bella did all that?” Emmett asked his family. They were all telling him what he
had missed. “Well Katie didn’t notice anything was wrong she and I played the entire
time. I think she likes me!”
“Aww babe look at you, you have a new best friend.” Said Rosalie
“I’m serious Rose; Katie is now my niece so I’m glad I can play the cool uncle with her.”
“I know love I wasn’t saying it as a joke”
“Oh.. sorry.” Said Emmett and then he kissed her.
“I’m surprised she even let you go with Katie knowing how she feels about us all”
commented Alice.
“Believe me so was I, I was expecting her to throw me across the room like she did with
that poor bastard.” Said Emmett with a laugh, they went quite as someone asked Aro a
question…
“Aro, exactly what are princess Isabella’s Power?” asked the leader from the Ames coven
everyone stood in suspense waiting for Aro to answer.
“My daughter has many powers but her original powers are telekinesis, teleporting, she
has a mental and physical shield witch is why your powers don’t work here. She has the
ability to turn a vampire into a human for an hour’s time, she can copy any vampire’s
power, she control’s fire and the sunlight has no affect on her, she can walk among the
humans in daylight. She has many others but those she has acquired through the years of
meeting different vampires for example she has my power as well as Jane’s and the
Cullen family.”
“Holy shit Bella could have killed us if she wanted too back in Forks” said Emmett
“Yeah but remember she said the only reason she didn’t was because she promised
someone she wouldn’t, you think she promised Aro?” asked Alice looking at Carlisle
“Yes…”
Everyone was talking among each other commenting the events that had occur and
Bella’s power, they where all very clear that they should not mess in anyway with the
princess. Then everyone’s attention was turned to the grand stairs, making there way
down was Katie with Bella on one side and Demetri on the other. They both each had a
hold of Katie’s hand looking like the perfect family something that made Edward very
jealous.
“Who does he think he is? Bella can’t love him.”
“Edward, keep your voice down. Bella doesn’t belong to you, don’t do anything stupid or
you will definitely loose her.” Said Rosalie in a small voice so that she was not over
heard by the other covens…
Bella and he locked eyes for a second as she passed him and his family while making her
way to her father, when finally reaching her father and uncle’s Bella and Katie took the
vacant seats that were on Aro’s right.
“Now that we are all here let me introduce to you all my grand-daughter Katherine, come
stand next to me my dear.” Aro called Katie over. With a small bow everyone said “Hello
Princess Katherine” with a small nod Aro signaled her that she could address them.
“Hello everyone thank you for coming but please call me Princess Katie I only like my
grandfather calling me Katherine.” Katie said with a smile, the entire ball gave her a
gentle laugh and smiles. She took a seat and Aro called Bella.
“Good evening to you all it’s a pleasure to have you all here I’ve only met with three
covens here but I wish to get to now the rest of you. I apologies for the incident that
occurred earlier of course I’m not sorry for what I did only that it had to happen here
tonight enjoy the rest of the evening.” With that Bella turned and resumed her seat as did
Aro. One by one the covens began to line up to greet the Volturi leaders as well as the
princess.
The first coven to present themselves were the Saxon’s…they greeted Aro as well as
Marcus and Caius.
“Bella my dear you sure surprised us with Katie” Said Tatiana, Bella only smiled.
“Hi Katie I’m Andrew and your mommy and I are very good friends, you want to be my
friend?” he asked
“Hi Andy!!! Mommy already told me about you! I would love to be your friend”
Next was the Ames coven they were only three males, two were about Carlisle age and
the other looked to be twenty-one. Bella did not like the way he was looking at her. He
tried to reach for her hand to kiss but was instantly pinned on the floor by Demetri.
“You will ask before you touch her!” He apologies and asked to kiss her hand. With a
small nod on Bella’s part he kissed her hand and lingered too much for her liking. You
could hear the small growls coming form Demetri as well as Edward. With a triumphed
smile he stepped back.
They met the Corbin coven and Bella like the leaders wife Susan.
“My lady may I say you are the most beautiful person I have ever met.” Said Susan
“Thank you Susan”
“And you Princess Katie, you are a very charming young lady any mother would be
proud”
“Thank you Ms. Susan” said Katie
All the covens had presented themselves; the only one’s left were the Denali’s and the
Cullen’s. Bella was very much looking forward to her meeting with Tanya. They stepped
forward with the Cullen’s. Both covens greeted the Volturi except for Tanya she only had
eyes for Bella. Aro stood and greeted Carlisle with a friendly hand shake after the hellos
to Aro, Marcus and Caius, Carlisle turned to Bella…
“Hello Princess Isabella” Bella stood and walked to Aro’s side.
“Carlisle you and your family may call me Bella”
“Bella you look very beautiful” commented Edward.
“Thank you”
“Yea Bella you look perfect as well as Katie.” Said Alice “Hello Katie you may not
remember me I’m Alice.” Katie stood and went to her mother.
“Hi Alice of course I remember you I saw you with Esme and Rose at the mall, remember
mommy?”
“Yes Darling I remember…”
“You knew we were here in Italy?” asked Jasper
“Yes I know you moved here over two months ago” answered Bella. Aro and Carlisle
began discussing the coming holidays the three families continued there conversation,
Bella and Edward were staring at each other…
“Read my mind Bella” he whispered very quietly so that only she could hear.
“You look gorgeous my angel, Bella I will wait forever I know I don’t deserve your
forgiveness but I will wait as long as it takes. I will never give up I want you to know that
it’s always been you. I have loved no other only you, you have been the only woman for
me I will not give up on us you are my every thing I can’t loose you now that I found you
again. I will do what ever you ask of me but just know that I’m not giving up on us. I love
you.”
Bella stood there not knowing what to think suddenly Tanya walked over and stood very
closely to Edward. Her eyes and Tanya’s locked…
“We finally meet Bella Swan” said Tanya
“You say that as if you were important enough for me to meet and it’s Volturi and you
will address me as “my lady” do you understand Denali?” said Bella
“Aro say’s you have his power, why don’t you try it on me my lady?” said Tanya
“Tanya that is enough!” whispered Edward but still catching his family’s attention as well
as the Denali’s, Aro’s, Demetri’s and Jane.
“Are you scared Edward? Let her see everything…so she can know the truth” said Tanya.
“Bella please don’t…” begged Edward. Everyone had there attention on Bella to see what
she would do. She extended her hand out so that Tanya could place it on hers.
~Flashback~
“Come on Edward I promise you won’t regret it” said Tanya
Edward had a lost look in his eyes he was thinking of Bella her death came as a shock to
him he couldn’t believe she was gone.
“She can’t be dead….” He said
“Oh Edward don’t think of her now after I’m done with you she will never cross your
mind again”
Edward thought back to the first time he and Bella made love he was lost in that
sensation as Tanya leaned in and kissed him but he was imagining he was with Bella. He
made love to Tanya but the entire time he was just picturing Bella. He knew it was Tanya
but he didn’t care in his eyes he was with his angel… he didn’t care he was using Tanya…
he was just lost in the memory of Bella Swan.
~End of Flashback~
Bella let go of Tanya’s hand and her gaze moved to Edward. He knew what Tanya had
shown her and he didn’t know what to say…
“Katie why don’t you go with your uncles” said Bella
“Yes mommy” said Katie as she walked to Marcus and Caius
“How does it feel Bella knowing Edward moved on and made love to me just a few
months after your death?” asked Tanya with a smile and making the Cullen’s gasp.
“Edward no….” said Alice and Rosalie
“Oh son what have you done…” commented Esme
Bella once again locked her gaze with Tanya she took a step toward her making her step
back in fear…
“Oh Tanya I pity you so… How did it feel having to beg him for it? Whose face do you
think he was picturing while he fucked you? Because that’s what happened he fucked you
but he made love to me. What did you feel when you heard him scream my name instead
of yours? How did you feel when he left you there in bed naked and unsatisfied? Using
you like some common whore. Face it Tanya you weren’t woman enough to make him
forget about me and you never will.”
Tanya didn’t know what to say… this did not go as she had expected.
“Now why don’t you and your sister move along the site of you sickens me” Said Bella,
Tanya stormed away in anger knowing she could do nothing to her. Before Kate and Irina
left Bella spoke to them…
“Kate, Irina if I were you I would not follow in your sister’s foot steps. Face the fact that
Emmett and Jasper are taken and stop trying to seduce them. If you go through with what
you’re thinking, believe me you will not only answer to Rosalie and Alice but to me as
well.” They both left ashamed and not saying a word to anyone, Eleazar and Carmen both
apologies to Bella for there daughters behavior an apology witch Bella accepted she
watched them go without turning back.
“Ethan, make sure they all leave and are not wondering the castle” ordered Bella
“Yes my lady”
Bella turned to Edward and said…
“I see things have not changed… still the same liar”
“Bella please let me explain…”
“Come now we shall have no more arguing tonight” said Aro “My dear daughter would
you honor me with the first dance?”
“Of course father”
“Katherine your first dance shall be with Alec then you are free to dance with whom ever
you wish.” Said Aro
“Yes grandfather, let’s go Alec?” Asked Katie
“Of course princess” he said with a bow that made her giggle.
The four took the dance floor and a beautiful waltz began to play.
“How are you faring along my dear?”
“I’m not sure father, so much as happened already.”
“Just follow your heart my dear and remember you said you would try.”
“I know…”
“How is Katherine?”
“She fine not traumatized or anything, you know father you’ve hardly even looked at
Jane…”
“I know I’m being careless but I had you to worry about.”
“Well you have nothing to worry about anymore go ask her to dance! Look she’s over
there with Demetri let’s go.” More couples had joined them in the dance floor including
Jasper, Alice and Esme and Carlisle. They both made there way to Jane and Demetri.
“My dear Jane would you like to dance?”
“I’d love too” they both took the dance floor leaving Bella with Demetri.
“My beautiful angel would you end my agony and agree to dance with me?” asked
Demetri
“Stop fooling around Demetri” said Bella while laughing
“Did you not like the way I asked? Would you rather have me ask in an ungentlemanly
manner?”
“No, I prefer your charming words.”
They both took the dance floor they saw Katie and she was now dancing with Marcus.
“Babe what happened with Cullen and Tanya?” asked Demetri
“They slept together…”
“And that bother’s you?”
“No, what bother’s me is that he lied about it, twice he’s told me there has been no one
else and now I find out about this. How can I even begin to trust him if he keeps lying to
me…”
“I’m not sure maybe you both should talk… and I mean alone with no interruptions but
for now let’s have fun and enjoy the ball.”
The Ball continued for hours Bella danced with her uncles, Felix, Andrew and some other
male vampires but what shocked her was when she saw Katie dancing with Edward.
“Princess Katie would you like to dance?” asked Edward, Katie looked at Demetri asking
for permission with a nod from him she took Edward’s offered hand.
“You know Edward I like you a lot” said Katie
“Really, well I’m glad you do because I would really like it if we became friends.”
“Ok but I will be your friend if you let me call you Eddie…”
“I’m not sure Katie….”
“Please….” Begged Katie giving him her most sad puppy eyes…it almost look like she
was about to cry.
“Ok…but please don’t cry! Your mother would kill me.”
“Silly Eddie mommy is nice not mean!”
Katie danced two pieces with Edward she knew her mother would make her go to bed
soon she had been at the ball for three hours now. Demetri had convinced her to let me
stay but she knew it was almost time for her to leave. She looked around the ballroom
looking for her grandfather after finally spotting him she walked over to him.
“Grandfather would you like to dance?”
“No Katie is time for you to go to bed” interrupted Bella from behind her.
“Oh mommy, please just one more dance?”
“Bella let her stay for a few more minutes” said Aro
Bella looked between the two knowing she was not going to get Katie to bed anytime
soon might as well let her stay for the rest of the ball it’s almost over anyway but how
could she not be tired?
“Alright… Katie you may stay until the ball ends.”
“Really mommy, thank you!” said Katie as she led Aro away.
“Bella…” she turned and came face to face with the entire Cullen family.
“May we speak with you in private?” Asked Esme
Should I speak with them? I did promise father I would try to fix things.
“Very well, follow me” She led them to a parlor room away from the ballroom they all
took a seat…
“Bella I don’t want you to take this the wrong way, but are you happy here? They haven’t
hurt you have they?” asked Carlisle
“No Carlisle they haven’t hurt me, I know you, Esme and Japer think we and by we I
mean the Volturi are all heartless and are incapable of having feelings.”
“No Bella it’s not like that at all” said Japer “It’s just hard to believe giving the history
the Volturi has.”
“Well things have changed Aro loved me and wanted me when nobody else did. I owe
him a great deal and that’s never going to change they are all now my family.”
“Well my dear all that matters is that you’re happy.”
“Bells I know you don’t want to see us or even talk to us right now… but do you think
things will change later on in the future?” asked a hopeful Alice.
“I’m going to be honest with you all… I really don’t want to have anything to do with
any of you...” I could see the hurt in there faces “but three very important people in my
life have made me see that you all deserve another chance.”
“Really Bella boo?” Asked an exited Emmett
“Yes, I can’t say I’ve forgiven you all because I haven’t and maybe I never will but I’m
willing to give you another chance but just know it won’t be easy… I don’t trust you and
that’s the first thing you need to win back. I’ve hated you all for years so I know it won’t
be easy for me to forget all this pain… but I also know that once upon a time I loved you
all with all my heart so please don’t fuck this up because no matter what anyone says,
you would all be dead to me. With all of you back in my life I would not be the only one
affected so would Katie and I would never let anyone hurt my daughter. So yes I will give
you all chance and maybe one day we could be friends again.”
“Oh Bella we are going to be more than friends we are going to be a family again I
promise you!” screamed Alice
“Listen…. I don’t mean to be a bitch but please don’t promise me anything… right now
they mean nothing to me..” said Bella
“We understand Bella, we all know we failed you and we are going to do everything to
make it up to you” said Jasper.
“Bella could you tell us how you ended up here?” asked Carlisle
“That’s a story for another day but not now it’s too soon… like I said I don’t trust any of
you so please don’t push for more.”
“We completely understand Bella” said Rosalie “And I want to take this chance to
apologies to you, I was never welcoming and was always such a bitch to you I said things
that I know shouldn’t have… I said them to hurt you because I was jealous of you. You
had the chance to have everything I wanted and I hated you for it. When I found out
about your death I felt guilty, I mean yes I hated you but I never wanted you to die… I’m
very sorry for everything and I hope this time you and I could really be friends.”
Bella walked over to Rosalie and took her hands…
“Rose, you are they only one I could honestly say is forgiven… yes you made it hard for
me but you never lied, you always told me the truth and told me how you felt… even if
you were a bitch about it..” said Bella with a laugh “but you never broke my heart. So yes
I forgive you for all the words that were said between us and I would love it if you and I
became friends.”
Rosalie laughed and gave Bella a hug witch she returned.
“Well I don’t think this is very fair!!! You forgive her for being a bitch!!! But you won’t
for give me?” said an annoyed Alice “I was your best friend and sister, we told each other
everything how can you.. oh.. I get it, sorry continue with your happy moment.” Said
Alice
“Sorry sister dear but it’s going to be more hard with you!” said Rosalie
“Shut up Rose, you’re lucky your bitchiness was finally good for something.”
“All right girls that’s enough” said Carlisle “and Bella thank you I guarantee you that you
won’t be disappointed.”
“I hope so….”
“Bella about Tanya” said Edward joining in the conversation
“Edward please I don’t want to talk about that”
“I just need you to know it meant nothing…”
“Edward it didn’t bother me to know that you were with her, your personal life is not my
business your free to move on and be with whomever you want just like I’ve been doing,
the only thing that bothered was that you lied about it… don’t lie to me or I will never
trust you again.”
“I understand but I just want you to know that it meant nothing that’s why I didn’t even
bother to mention it.”
“Ok… by the way Rosalie, that number you did on her I got say I was very much
impressed!” Said Bella with a laugh.
“You saw that?” asked Rosalie
“Yea, it was hilarious….”
They all spend an hour catching up until they were interrupted by a knock at the door.
“Yes Caleb?”
“My lady this message was left for you at the front gates.”
He handed her a piece of paper, it said…
~This is not over Swan, we will meet again.~
“Thank you Caleb, how are things at the ballroom?”
“Aro announced his engagement with Jane”
“How did everyone take it?”
“They cheered for them and wished them well. Almost everyone has left.”
“Really, what time is it?”
“I believe its four”
“Four? Where is my daughter?”
“She is with Demetri. Aro and Jane are dancing at the moment, princess Katie is playing
for them.”
“Thank you Caleb I shall be out in a moment”
“Yes my lady”
“Well I should get back Katie should have been in bed hours ago.”
They all left the parlor room and headed to the Ballroom, upon entering she saw that the
only coven left were the Saxon’s. Aro and Jane were still dancing she waited until they
finished to take Katie to bed.
“Father my apologies for not being here…”
“Do not trouble yourself Bella it was perfectly alright I know you and the Cullen’s had
important things to discuss.” Answered Aro giving her a kiss on the cheek.
“Now seeing as Christmas is not but only a week away I’m extending an invitation to you
Carlisle and Anthony. You are both my closets friends and I would like to have you and
your families join us.” Said Aro
“We’d love to Aro” said Anthony
“As would we” answered Carlisle
“Mommy I’m sleepy…” said Katie
“Yes I imagine you would be, come on darling let’s get you to bed but first say
goodnight.”
“Goodnight everyone, Demetri can you carry me?”
“Of course my little princess” Answered Demetri picking her up…
“Thank you…. mommy can I sleep in your bed tonight? In case I get scared?”
“Yes darling”
“Thank you… Demetri can you stay with us?”
Demetri looked at Bella asking her what he should say? With a nod from her he answered
her.
“Of course I’ll stay you know you’re both my girls.”
With a nod Bella said her goodbyes and she, Demetri and Katie left.
“Those three are really close aren’t they?” asked Carlisle
“Yes, if Bella and Demetri got married it would make me very happy he would be a good
mate for her I’ve always wanted him for her.” Said Aro
Something in those words made Edwards heart ache…but he was determined to win her
back no matter what.
Chapter 20 – Christmas
Everything at the Volturi castle was passing by fast Katie had begun her lessons with
Felix and was getting along great. Bella and Alec had also begun the process of his
change, although Alec asked Bella to let his change be slow so that he Katie would grow
up together, something Bella was very happy with.
After the ball Bella had gotten a call from Jacob letting her know that the twins were on
there way. Bella and Katie where there when the twins were born…
~Flashback~
“Mommy, how long will it take for the babies to get here? I want to play with them
already.” Asked an impatient Katie, they were all in the waiting room and Bella could
hear Ashley’s screams from there.
“Jacob!!! You will never fucking touch me again do you hear me!!!” Screamed Ashley
“Yes honey… but please let go of my hand I think my fingers are broken.” Answered
Jacob in pain…
“You’re worried about your fingers!!!! Two babies are coming out of me and your
worried about your fucking fingers?!!!!”
An hour later, Jacob announced the birth of his son Billy and his daughter Sandy.
“Jacob they are beautiful” said Bella as she held Sandy in her arms.
“Thank you Bells, I can’t believe I have children and that I’m a father look at Billy he
looks just like me.”
“Of course he is! You are his father after all.”
“Yes… he is going to be quite the lady killer” said Ashley as she was waking up. They
handed her the babies and Bella looked upon the happy family, she was happy for them
but it also made her feel incomplete. She longed to have a family like that of her own
someday, Katie was the first peace she just hoped the puzzle would be complete someday.
~End of Flashback~
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
The Cullen’s spend more time at the castle Bella and Rosalie were becoming quite close
anyone could see they were both friends. Katie and Emmett spend there time playing
tricks on everyone. Christmas dinner was just days away and Katie had a special request
she wanted to make Bella…
“Mommy, could we have a Christmas tree?”
“Of course we can Katie, we can go get one as soon as your lessons are over.”
“Thanks mommy! can Alec come with us? I want us to pick out the most perfect tree
together I also need to buy more presents”
“Yes baby Alec can come and I need to pick out some presents too.”
After Katie’s lessons were done the three headed to the mall to finish Christmas
shopping. Bella had gotten everyone presents except for the Cullen’s, she wasn’t sure if
she should but in the end she ended up with a present for each of them she was excited to
give Rosalie’s hers. It was about seven at night when they arrived home with a big
Christmas tree.
When the three entered the family room they were met with Aro, Jane, Demetri, Marcus,
Cauis and the Cullen’s.
“Dremetri, Emmey, look at my tree!” yelled Katie jumping into Demetri’s arms.
“I see it my little princess it’s very beautiful” said Demetri.
“Katherine, is there anything special you would like to do for Christmas? Or is the tree
and present’s enough?” Asked Aro
“Well grandfather…there is something I wanted to do but I’m not sure if it would work. I
know mommy can do it but I don’t know if you all would want too…” said Katie with
her hands behind her back and her head bowed down. Bella walked over to her and took
her from Demetri’s arms.
“Katie, you know that if I could do it then I will, now tell us what do you want to do for
Christmas?”
“Well back in Forks mom would cook this big Christmas dinner… mommy can you turn
everybody human so we could all have Christmas dinner?”
Bella just stared at her in shock as did everybody in the room. Bella turned to Aro but he
was lost for words too, the silence was broken when Emmett exploded in laughter but
stopped as soon as Rosalie hit him.
“Ow babe that hurt it”
“Well be serious for one second and I won’t need to hit you!”
“Sorry…. I just really thought she would ask for a pony or something girly like that” said
Emmett
“Emmy, don’t be silly! Demetri already got me a pony” said Katie with a cute giggle.
“Isn’t that highly dangerous for a little girl?” asked Edward as he looked at Demetri from
head to toe.
“She was taught by someone with years of experience, she rides divinely.” Answered
Demetri not backing down from Edward, they were starring at each other not breaking
eye contact.
“It’s still dangerous it could turn on her and she could get hurt” said Edward
“She is perfectly capable of handling her pony witch is why she now rides a grown
stallion.”
“Are you crazy? Do you want her to get hurt!! She’s just a baby and you’re letting her
ride a beast”
“Like I said, she can handle it and she never rides alone! I always ride with her”
answered Demetri. Everyone was quite just listening to the exchange, Jasper was trying
to calm them both down but obviously his powers were not working. Edward lowered his
voice so that Katie couldn’t hear but of course everyone else could…
“You? You would probably run away thinking only of yourself and leaving her alone to
take care of herself” said Edward
“Don’t insult me Edward! I am nothing like you I would never leave Katie or Bella.”
“You know nothing of my relationship with Bella she loves me and I love her and I will
have her back! She belongs to me just like I belong to her.”
“I know everything about her! Face it Cullen I was there for her then, I’m here for her
now and I’m going to be there for her in the future. I won’t let you hurt her again I was
willing to step aside and give you the opportunity to win her back but I can see you
haven’t learned from your mistakes, you still need to grow up boy.”
“Enough!” screamed Bella all eyes turned to her she had a crying Katie in her arms.
“Edward, I would appreciated if you would stop saying things like that I belong to no
one, thank you for being concern for Katie’s safety but believe me, as her mother I would
never let my daughter do anything if I didn’t think it was safe and I know she is perfectly
safe with her horses… besides Demetri would never let anything happen to her I trust
him, now both of you stop your fighting!”
Bella sat down with Katie in her lap Rosalie walked over and sat down next to her trying
to console a crying child.
“Baby, why are you crying?”
“I’m sorry mommy I didn’t mean for Demetri and Edward to fight…”
Rosalie leaned over and caressed Katie’s face.
“Katie they weren’t fighting because of you, they are just icky boys and that’s what icky
boys do. I fight with Alice all the time but then we both say sorry and then we are friends
again.”
“Really, so they are going to stop fighting Auntie Rose?”
“Yes they are” answered Rosalie giving both Demetri and Edward a dirty look.
“Darling I promise everything will be alright” said Bella
“Well that’s good mommy I didn’t want to hurt Edward feelings”
“What do you mean Katie?” asked Esme
“Well if they fought I would take Demetri’s side I’m sorry Eddie but I can’t let you hurt
him.”
“Well that was certainly a blow…” said Caius in a small whisper.
“Why don’t we discuss Katie’s request for Christmas” said Carlisle trying to lighten the
mood. “You can count me in and I’m sure all of my family will agree to do this for you
Katie” All the Cullen’s agreed including Edward.
“Then it’s final Bella will turn us all into humans for one hour so we can have Christmas
dinner” said Aro “I will speak to the Saxon’s about this to see if they agree but now if you
would all excuse us Jane and I have plans.”
“This is great! Bella can you make pumpkin pie? I think I liked that” said Emmett
“Sure Emmett I’ll cook whatever you guys want”
“What about you mommy, what are you going to eat?” asked Katie she was taking out all
the Christmas decorations with the help of Alec so they could decorate the tree.
“I’m sorry baby but that power doesn’t work on me I can’t turn human”
“Oh…..”
“Don’t be sad darling I will still eat if you want me too…” Bella answered with a nervous
laugh.
They spend the next hour decorating the tree Katie and Alec where trying to get the star
from Emmett and Jasper. Alice and Esme were decorating the room with Carlisle
observing and Edward and Demetri were just standing observing the room. Bella and
Rosalie where on the couch watching Katie play with boys although on some occasions
Edward would throw Bella a smile here and there and she would return it but she grew
nervous when he began to wink at her and stare intently at her with a smirk on his face…
She didn’t know what was wrong with her it was almost like she was letting him dazzle
her… what the hell was wrong with her….
“Bella you’re so lucky Katie is a wonderful daughter maybe Emmett and I could adopt a
kid later on.”
“Don’t worry Rose, things always look up when you least expect them”
“My lady”
“Yes Gianna?”
“This note was left for you at the gates” she said handing her the note while catching
Edward’s attention as well as Demetri and Carlisle.
“Thank you”
~ Keep your most valued treasure close to you ~
“What does that mean? Who send that to you Bella?” asked Rosalie
“Tanya and she was referring to Katie I can’t let this go on.. I won’t let her hurt her.
Rosalie would you like to accompany me on a little bonding time Christmas night… just
you and me?” asked Bella with an evil smile.
“Nothing would give me more pleasure besides, what are friends for if it’s not to go bitch
hunting” They both laughed making everyone stare at them in wonder.
They days dragged on you would see Katie skipping down the halls singing Christmas
Carols. Andrew and Bella spend more time together something Edward did not like. He
already had Demetri to deal with he didn’t need another rival; he didn’t show Bella his
jealousy little by little he could see she was warming up to him more and more. There
smiles became more frequent and the conversations much more comfortable Bella was
keeping her promise of giving them a chance she just hoped she wouldn’t regret it. Aro
and Jane grew closer more and more as the hours passed by they now shared there own
chambers and everyone knew that she was Aro’s mate. Alice and Bella’s relationship was
coming along but of course not as well as the relationship she had with Rosalie. Demetri
was still his charming self not pushing Bella into anything just taking things as they
come. Other than the problem with Tanya Bella could say her life was coming along
nicely she almost felt as if she could finally begin to trust the Cullen’s.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
The date was December 24 and all the women where gathered in the kitchen cooking for
the big Christmas dinner. Everyone was assigned a dish or a desert Bella could not do it
by herself after all there would be seventeen people at the dinner table not including her.
They spend half the day cooking there was a lot of accident’s when Katie wanted to help,
somehow almost everything ended up on the floor. Tatiana was a big help to Bella they
both prepared the most difficult dishes including two turkey and two chickens. The boys
kept coming and going there was even a small food fight stared by Emmett and Katie
against Jasper and Alec and Bella and Edward, witch of course Bella and Edward came
out as winners. After a long afternoon of cooking it was five o’clock everyone headed
there own way dinner would start at seven.
“So Edward things with Bella seem to be coming along great huh?” asked Jasper, they
were all sitting at there mansion getting ready to leave to the castle.
“Yes son, Bella seems to be letting us all in again especially with Rosalie.” Said Carlisle
“Yea what’s that about Rose? Bella use to be my best friend and sister now suddenly it’s
you!” said a pouty Alice
“Oh Alice tell me what did you and Bella do before you left the castle?” asked Rosalie
“Well we went into her room and she let me pick out her outfit for tonight.”
“Need I say more sis… look she hasn’t forgiven you guys yet but you have to admit that
she has giving you a chance and she is trying to leave things in the past. It’s not going to
happen over night Alice.”
“Rosalie’s right children, she said she would try and she is let’s not mess it up by asking
for more frankly I’m even surprised we’ve gotten this far” said Carlisle.
“No more chit chat let’s go eat those birds!!!!”
“Emmett! Stop being a pig!”
“Oink, Oink Rose baby”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
“My darling daughter why are you sad?” asked Aro, Bella was alone with her father and
uncle’s in the family room.
“Oh father I just miss Charlie…”
“Mommy, look at my dress!!!!” Bella turned and looked at Katie running toward her.
“You look beautiful sweetie” said Bella with a smile. “Let me get the camera!”
“Camera?” asked Katie
“Of course baby I’ve been taking picture of you since we came to Volterra you just never
noticed”
“Alright picture time!!!” screamed Emmett as he and the Cullen family walked in
followed by the Saxon’s, Jane and Alec came in next followed by Demetri. After
everyone greeting each other and saying how beautiful and handsome they looked it was
finally time for the change to begin.
“So Bella it this going to hurt like we saw at Forks?” asked Alice
“No, I did that by choice it doesn’t hurt one bit right Jane, Alec?”
“Not one bit” they both answered.
“Since this is the first time I do such a large amount of changes I will need to do it by
pair’s so everyone just pair up so I can go by fast, that way you will all change back with
only seconds of difference.”
Bella began to concentrate her power and then began with Aro/Jane, Marcus/Caius,
Demetri/Alec, Carlisle/Esme, Anthony/Tatiana, Emmett/ Rosalie, Jasper/Alice and
Andrew/Edward. Everyone looked at each other in amazement all the couples were
starring at each other with such love…
“Wow Demetri you still look cute!” said Katie
“Thank you my little princess” Demetri walked over to Bella and stood in front of her.
“What do you think babe?” he asked.
“Not bad… not bad at all” Bella answered with a smile. Yes he was very handsome the
most captivating thing about him where his eyes, they were a navy blue color almost the
color of the sea Bella could see herself getting lost in those eyes.
After the excitement of everyone’s change they all headed to the dinning room. Edward
lingered behind and stopped Bella before she could leave.
“Bella, you look very beautiful”
She stared at him with a smile… my god he looks gorgeous she thought. His eyes where a
beautiful Emerald color they held so much love that for a small second Bella wanted to
live in the past, forget everything that happened and just risk the chance of getting hurt
again. She wanted to be Bella Swan again, the human girl who was in love with a
vampire.
She had a lot of thinking to do if Edward still made her feel this way then maybe she did
still feel something for him, she wasn’t sure. One thing she was sure of is that she wasn’t
going to make it easy for him.
“Thank you Edward” Bella smiled and followed the others.
They all sat down with Aro sitting at the head of the table taking charge.
“I’m so nervous it’s been years since I’ve eaten real food!” said Alice.
“Just don’t choke on a bone and will be fine.”
“Emmett!!!” scold Esme
“Sorry…I’m just saying it would be stupid of her to die because of a bone.”
“Emmett!”
“Ow! Rose baby that actually hurt”
“I know it stung my hand as well just behave Em.”
“Ok baby”
Every thing was place on the table they had made a variety of food…Turkey, Chicken,
Smoked Duck, Shrimp Scampi, Beef Stroganoff, Steak, Smoked Salmon, Baked Stuffed
Potatoes, Wild Rice, Pasta, Lasagna, Waldorf Salad, Caesar Salad, Mashed Potatoes,
Brussels Sprouts with Maple Syrup & Toasted Almonds, Garlic Bread and Biscuits. Bella
had also added things that both Katie and Andrew requested such as Macaroni and
Cheese, Burgers, French Fries and Pizza. For desert they had made Gingerbread Cake,
Cheese Cake, Chocolate Cake, Strawberry Cake, Pumpkin Pie, Fruit Tart, Cocoanut Rum
Cake, Orange Flan, Hazelnut Butter Cookies, Peanut Butter and Fudge Brownies and Ice
Cream. It was safe to say they would all have a good meal.
Everyone was having a great time the room was filled with laughter. Bella was glad that
she could give this to her daughter and make everyone happy at the same time. She had
never seen her father and uncles this relaxed, Jane made Aro happy and Bella wanted her
uncles to be happy too she knew she had some match making to do. No one was surprised
when Emmett tasted every dish on the table but to everyone’s surprised Aro was
fascinated with the cheese burgers.
“Mommy aren’t you going to eat something” asked Katie
“I’m drinking wine darling…”
“I know but I want you to eat something please” Everyone looked at Bella they were all
trying to hold back there laughter something Demetri couldn’t hold. Bella kicked him
hard under the table.
“Ouch! Holy shit…”
“Everything alright Demetri?” asked Bella with a sweet voice and smile.
“Yes love nothing to worry about…”
“Are you sure? You look like you’re in pain” she said with a little laughter in her voice.
“I’m sure darling but you could have just told me you were into the whole pain thing…”
he answered with a flirty look.
Edward looked at Demetri with a murderous look and Katie began to laugh…
“Don’t be silly Demetri, no one likes being hurt when I get an Ouchy it hurts a lot right
mommy?”
“Yes darling that’s why you have to be careful, now tell me what do you want me to eat?”
“Mmmmm try the fruit tart! Mom use to love it.”
“Of course baby”
The rest of the hour was passed in a pleasant conversation. Esme and Tatiana where
engaged in a conversation about re-decorating the Saxon’s house. Edward would not keep
his eyes off Bella something Aro noticed. He wanted his daughter to be happy and he had
a feeling Edward would only hurt her again. The hour was almost up and dinner was
finished when Emmett began choking with the food he had on his mouth witch brought
them all to laughter.
They all retreated to the family room…
“Aro, Caius look around you” said Marus “Have you seen how much our lives have
changed” he said with a smile.
“I see brother and I’m glad things are they way they are” said Aro
“As I’m I” commented Caius
“Let’s all sing Carols!!!” screamed Katie.
Everyone had a great evening Bella and Emmett agreed they would have a wrestling
match soon, something Emmett couldn’t wait for. Bella had asked Alice to go shopping
with her for new clothes to say Alice was thrilled was an understatement. As for Jasper,
he and Bella would go riding very soon she wanted to show his a historical cave that was
near by. She was trying to make an effort and it was paying off she only hoped it was
worth it.
*-*-*-*-*--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
It was pass midnight and Katie did not want to go to bed saying it wasn’t fair everyone
could stay up.
“Katie if you don’t go to bed then Santa won’t come” said Alice
“Santa doesn’t exist Alice” she answered…
“Oh well…..” Alice was lost for words.
“Katie you will go to bed now its way past your bed time. Besides the faster you go to
bed the faster you’ll get to open your present’s.” said Bella
“Your right thank you mommy! Can Alec take me?”
“Yes baby good night I will go check on you later.”
“Good night everybody and thank you for having dinner with me” said Katie as she
walked out with Alec. The Saxon’s excused themselves and headed there own way as did
Marcus and Caius.
“Aro, Bella thank you for having us over” said Esme
“It was our pleasure Esme” answered Bella.
“No Bella it was our pleasure” said Edward “We could not have asked for a more special
gift than to spend Christmas with you.” Bella smiled at his words.
“Carlisle, have you heard from the Denali’s?”Asked Aro everyone grew quite at the
mention of them.
“No I haven’t they left my home the night of the ball.”
“What about you Edward, have you heard from Tanya? I’m surprised you didn’t bring her
seeing as she’s your mate.” Said Aro
“That was a misunderstanding Aro, Tanya is not and never will be my mate” answered
Edward politely.
“Father we do have to be careful with the Denali’s. Tanya has made it known that she is
after Katie.”
“How do you know this daughter?”
“She has been sending threatening notes… I will take care of this after Christmas I don’t
want anything to ruin Christmas for Katie.” Said Bella
“That is fine Bella but I will go have a word with the entire guard, Demetri assemble the
entire guard in the thrown room. Jane let’s go love.” The three walked out leaving Bella
alone with the Cullen’s.
“Don’t worry Bella boo we can help you take her out”
“Thanks Emmett but I’m not worried father is just very protective when it comes to Katie
and I.”
“Everything will be alright Bella you’ll see nothing will happen to Katie” said Carlisle
“Thank you… I don’t want to make a big deal I can handle them quite easily to be honest
I was just going to take Rose with me for some bonding time” said Bella with a laugh.
“What! Rosalie you knew of this and you didn’t tell me!” screamed Edward.
“Calm down Edward! It’s not your business what I discuss with Bella” Rosalie screamed
back.
“Not my business! Of course it is, when it comes to Bella everything is my business!”
“Look Edward it’s nice of you to worry for her and Katie but she really doesn’t need our
protection she could easily kill any one of us.”
“This is all our fault we are putting her in danger again and now it’s not only her but
Katie too all because of that bitch Tanya”
“Son calm down” said Esme not licking where the conversation was going.
“No Esme, she is once again in danger because of us! We have to leave…. It’s the only
way” Everyone gasped and starred at him in disbelief.
Bella could not believe what came out of Edward’s mouth! Did he honestly just say that
they were going to leave AGAIN!!! How stupid can she be? He hasn’t changed at all!! He
was still running away… she almost fell for it again. She almost believed him! She
almost made the same mistake of believing him… she stared at him never breaking her
gaze.
“ARE YOU FUCKING STUPID!!! HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT?” screamed Rosalie
Her gaze didn’t break…
“NO WAY I’M I LEAVING WHEN I ALMOST HAVE MY SISTER BACK!” screamed
Emmett
Her eyes didn’t falter…
“CARLISLE I’M NOT LEAVING! HE CAN LEAVE BY HIMSELF!! HE IS NOT
CONTROLING MY LIFE ANYMORE” screamed Alice
Her eyes grew colder…
“EDWARD YOU ARE MAKING THE SAME MISTAKE!” screamed Jasper
Her body stiffened…
“Bella we are not leaving” she heard Esme say to her right.
“That’s right Bella if Edward chooses to leave that is his decision not ours” said Carlisle.
Her eyes held hate…
“CARLISLE CAN’T YOU SEE SHE IS IN DANGER BECAUSE OF US!” said
Edward.
Before Carlisle could respond Bella cut him off.
“Do what you please Edward the only thing I have to say to you is stay away from me
and stay away from my daughter. I don’t want you in my life you are nothing but a
coward, do you really think she can hurt me? It’s just an excuse to leave to run away like
you always do. You want to leave? Fine leave! You’re fucking crazy if you think I’m
going to hold you back? Why would I hold you back… you are the lowest piece of shit
I’ve ever known and you’re not worth it”
“Bella….”
“Excuse me…” said Bella to rest of the family and walked out with Rosalie and Emmett
behind her.
“Son, you just lost her…”
“I know Esme…. What the hell is wrong with me?”
“You’re a fucking idiot that’s what’s wrong!” Said Alice walking out headed toward
Bella’s room.
“I still think it’s best if we do leave Carlisle… every time we come near her she seems to
be in danger”
“Edward she will always be in danger that’s how life is but you don’t need to leave to
protect her. She doesn’t even need it she can protect her self. If you wish to leave then go
but I will not leave my daughter behind.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
It was Christmas morning and everyone could hear Katie’s screams…
“HURRY WE HAVE TO OPEN PRESENT’S!!!”
Everyone was gathered in the family room Aro, Marcus, Caius, Jane, Demetri, Alec, the
Saxon’s and the Cullen’s including Edward.
“Grandfather where is mommy?”
“She will be here soon Katherine she is giving everyone there presents.”
“I hope she hurry’s” said an inpatient Katie.
“Who is she giving present’s too?” asked Jasper
“Everyone, she buys presents for each person in the castle.” Answered Marcus
“I’m here!!” Bella walked in holding one present.
“Finally!!! Can I open my presents now?”
“Yes darling, but remember my present I will give to you later when it’s just us girls”
“Ok mommy”
Bella didn’t even look at Edward she spoke with all the other Cullen’s except him.
Everyone exchanged gifts but of course Katie had gotten more. Edward walked up to
Bella as if to speak with her but she walked away and went to Katie.
“Oh wow thank you Grandfather, Jane!! Mommy look they got me a convertible like my
doll has!!”
“I see Katie but we have to charge it and then you can ride it, open more presents.”
Emmett walked to Bella and asked if she could turn him human he wanted to eat cookies
with Katie so Bella did but she had to change him and Rosalie together since that’s the
way she did it last night, Rosalie agreed to please her Emmett. Everyone was having a
good time all the presents were opened and everyone was beyond happy with what they
got! Katie was happy with all her new toys and other gifts her favorite gift was Demetri’s
he had gotten her a brand new Piano just for her.
It was mid-after noon and Bella knew it was time to give her present away. She stood up
catching everyone’s attention.
“I have a special gift that I wish to give to my new sister Rosalie.” Rosalie smile walked
over to Bella and they both sat down.
“Emmett you come too” said Bella. Aro smiled knowing the gift she was going to give
her and knew she deserved it.
“Rosalie this present is a way of welcoming you into my life. You are the second person I
give this gift too and I know you will cherish it forever. From now on you are my sister
and my family Merry Christmas” Bella said as she handed her the present.
Rosalie opened the box with excitement. Emmett tried to help her but she smacked his
hand away. After finally opening it Rosalie was very confused….
“I don’t understand…”
“What is it Rose?” asked Alice
Rosalie held it up and everyone saw baby clothes.
“Bella I don’t understand….”
“Rose I have a power that few people know off… I can make female vampires have a
baby.”
“WHAT!!!” screamed the Cullen’s.
“That’s impossible….” Said Rosalie
“Oh yeah….look at the Saxon’s how do you think they had Andrew” said Bella
“Oh my god….. I’m going to have a baby I will finally be a mother.” Said Rosalie tears
were coming out of her eyes she was holding on to Emmett who was also crying…they
both launched themselves at Bella and hugged her.
“Thank you Bella… thank you so much” they both said “How does this work? Is it
dangerous? How do you have this power?” asked Emmett
“Well how I have it I’m not sure it’s just one of my powers… I discovered it one day
when I was out walking. There was this dead tree I used to love to go too… I would sit
down next to it and look out at the lake. When I went back one day the three had been cut
down… the roots were still there but the tree was gone. I had an idea to use my powers
on the tree so I went out and bought some seeds and placed them on the root maybe it
could help it and it did. The three grew and it was back to its old self. I discussed it with
my father and he had a theory that we could try it on a vampire… at the time Anthony
was part of the guard and he and Tatiana agreed to try it and it worked!”
“What do we need to do? How would it work?” Asked Rosalie with the biggest smile on
her face.
“I would just concentrate my powers on you and Emmett then you both go do your
business and it will work! You will get pregnant. You will experience different things
with your body it will be as if you were a human but you would still have all the traits a
vampire has. You will eat human food, need to use the restroom, have mood swings;
cravings and the painful child birth every woman has… basically everything.” Explained
Bella
“What about the baby? Will he be born a vampire?” asked Emmett
“No, it will be born human and will grow as a human but he or she will have some
vampire traits such as speed and strength but that comes when its older not as a baby.
What you should know is that he or she will be changed when it reaches nineteen it just
happens…. The change will not be painful it would only take minutes.”
“Oh Bells thank you!!!! You don’t know how much this means to me!”
“I would be happy to do this Rose you and Emmett both deserve it.”
They agreed to do everything the next day. Everyone was exited for them and Rosalie
was speaking to Tatiana about her pregnancy.
“Auntie Rose when the baby is born can I play for him or her?”
“Of course you can Katie!” Katie ran to the piano getting ready to play.
“Thank you!!! I will play my mommy’s lullaby I’m sure it will love it”
And so Katie began playing Bella’s lullaby in front of everyone…. Edward looked at
Bella but she refuse to catch his gaze.
“Katie where did you learn that song?” asked Alice
“Mommy taught me how to play it, it's the song Eddie wrote for her.”
Everyone turned to Bella but she met no-ones gaze after Katie finished Edward walked
over to Bella before he could even say a word Gianna came in.
“My lady someone is here to see you”
“Who is it Gianna?” asked Bella
“He would not give me his name he only said to tell you that he was here to return your
car keys.”
“Ian…”
Show him in Gianna…” said nervous Bella
Demetri walked over to Bella and took her aside away from Edward.
“Babe, don’t be nervous if he came all the way to Volterra to find you risking his own life
then it’s obvious he has feelings for you.” Demetri said with a smile
Bella just looked at him in amazement she knew what Demetri was saying, he was telling
her to go for it to take a chance with him and be happy. Bella returned the smile and
hugged him.
“I’ll be here no matter what Bella you and Katie will always have me.”
“Thank you Demetri, you know you’ll always be my number one.”
“Are you all talking about the guy in Forks?” asked Edward interrupting them.
No one answered him… Bella reached around her neck and took a hold of the necklace
that had his ring. She never took the reckless off except for the day of the ball and even
then she placed the necklace between her breasts. She walked over to Katie and told her
who was here…
“Really mommy, Ian is here?!”
Everyone was taken back by Katie’s excitement, she of course remembered Ian when the
wolf pack took them to La Push she never left his sight and grew attached to him. She
didn’t mention him much to Bella because she knew her mommy missed him too.
“Who the hell does he think he is coming to look for you Bella?” asked an angry Edward.
Bella was just going to scream at him when she heard a voice in the door way.
“Hello gorgeous” he greeted looking at Bella.
She felt like she couldn’t breath she had forgotten the kind of impact he had on her, she
knew she missed him but she didn’t know how much until she actually had him there in
front of her.
“IAN!!!!” screamed Katie running over to him and jumping into his arms. He hugged her
back with the same love she was…
“I missed you kitten, have you been a good girl for your mommy?”
“Yes, I’ve been a very good girl”
“Then I guess I can give you your Christmas present” He reached into his bag and
carefully took out a small grey kitten with blue eyes.
“He is so cute! Mommy can I keep him?” asked Katie
Bella said yes without taking her eyes off him she slowly walked over to him until she
was right in front of him. She had the biggest smile on her face, with a small whisper she
said…
“Hi”
“Hello” he answered they both laughed and she threw herself into his arms and kissed
him. Edward was ready to pull them apart but Emmett stepped in and held him back.
“Don’t even fucking think about it Cullen, you had your chance and yet you screwed up
again leave her alone.” Said an angry Demetri, Aro was tacking in the scene in front of
him…
So this is the man my daughter fell in love with he thought he knew Bella had fallen in
love in Forks, when he told her to forgive the Cullen’s he knew that falling in love with
Edward would not happen because she had left her heart back in Forks. He was
impressed with the human, he had come all this way to look for his daughter and that was
a big point in his favor.
“You came..” said Bella
“I told you that the only thing that tied me to Forks was my little Serena. After she died I
left Forks and came looking for you I moved here to Italy and I’ve already bought a
house.”
“Let’s go to your house then we need to talk” said Bella
“I’d like to meet your father.”
“You will but first you and I need to discuss many things.” said Bella
Bella gave him a kiss and then turned to Aro…
“Father I will be back and we can discuss this.”
“Go Bella we will speak when you return.”
“Rosalie are plans for tonight have been canceled I will be going alone, tomorrow
Emmett, you and I will meet.”
“Ok, Bells just be very careful tonight” said Rosalie
“I will… Demetri, thank you and remember what I said.”
“I will Bells no one will ever change that… now go.” He said with a teasing smirk.
“Katie let’s go baby”
Everyone watched as Bella left with Ian and Katie. Jane walked over to Demetri and
placed a hand on his shoulder.
“Are you ok Demetri?”
“I’m ok Jannie I just want her to be happy I know her more than she knows herself…
Edward would have been easy to beat because she didn’t love him anymore but Ian is
different she fell in love with him the moment she saw him. He’s her soul mate and I
won’t stand between that.”
“Do you people think I’m not here? Bella is not over me, she would never forget me the
last few days we’ve been getting close.” said Edward
“Oh please Cullen, Bella told me what you said! You were beginning to get on her good
side and you fucked it up… Why don’t you wake up and realized that your not the only
man in her life, what makes you think you are so unforgettable? You’re not Cullen! You
can’t stand the fact the fact that she’s over you that she didn’t look for you the moment
she was changed that she was capable of moving on! You can’t move on because you
know you’re the one that fucked up!”
“Demetri that is enough there is not need to argue with him” said Aro “I would want
nothing more than for you and Bella to be together I’ve always wanted you two to be
married but if she wishes to be with the human then I am glad that you respect that, you
are a great man and I will never forget how much you care for her and Katherine. As for
you Edward, my daughter has suffered enough because of you if you come between her
happiness I will take care of you my self.”
Aro left with Jane leaving everyone in the family room. Caius left shortly after with
Anthony and Andrew leaving the Cullen’s with Tatiana, Demetri and Marcus.
Marcus turned to Edward and spoke….
“Edward, Bella did love you very much in the past but you have to understand that all
that love turned into hate all these years and you have no one to blame but yourself. Any
hope that you had of winning Bella back was lost last night, you made her worst dream
come true when those words left your mouth. I was on your side because I knew that the
love you felt for each other could never go away but I was wrong. You just don’t know
how to love and that is what just made you loose my niece. It’s better if you let her be
because she will never give you another chance especially since this human is here to
prove that your love for her was nothing compared to the love he has for her.” Marcus left
the room with out another word.
“What about you Demetri, nothing to say?” asked Edward
“I believe Marcus said enough”
“Why are you giving up? Why are you letting her go with him? Don’t you love her!”
screamed Edward
“I love her very much Cullen and that’s why I’m stepping aside and giving her up.”
“That’s what I did for her!!! I gave her up so she could be safe” said Edward
“No, you lied to her and threw her away like some toy. I haven’t lied she knows exactly
how I feel and that’s what makes it different. Although we still don’t know if what you
said were lies or if its how you really felt.”
“You know nothing!!” screamed Edward ready to attack Demetri
“No? I believe you told her she was just a distraction, you told her you were tired of her
and that she wasn’t good enough for you! You said you didn’t love her…. Why so
shocked Cullen? You didn’t think I would know all this? I’ve been with Bella for more
than one-hundred years I know her as a friend and a lover.”
Not wanting to hear anymore Edward launched himself at Demetri almost knocking him
into the ground.
“You want to fight Edward? Because I would be more than happy to make you pay for all
the hurt you’ve caused her!”
“Edward stop” said Carlisle “He is part of the guard this is a fight you cannot win son…if
you fight you will be dead.”
“Don’t worry yourself Carlisle I won’t kill him but I definitely will hurt him.”
They were both mid air ready to attack when they herd a scream….
“Enough!”
Everyone turned to look at Jane
“Demetri you can have your fight later but right now Aro wants to speak to the guard.”
“Until next time Edward but don’t you worry this will happen sooner or later.”
“I will get Bella back even if I have to do things I never thought of doing….”
Tatiana turned to him and said…
“You should be careful with what you say Edward, because if you are thinking what I
think you are then you don’t know what your getting into. If you hurt him Bella would
not forgive you, she would be after you. If you think the Bella you saw in Forks was bad
then you haven’t seen anything yet.”
“Tatiana I’m not going to kill Demetri”
“Edward you and I both know I was not speaking of Demetri.”
Edward left without saying a word to anyone he had to admit the thought of hurting Ian
did cross his mind but he knew he wouldn’t go through with it. It just wasn’t in him to do
something as cruel. He didn’t know what to do but somehow he knew he was doing
everything wrong. He decided to follow Bella and see just how close she was with the
human, tracking her would not be difficult he just hoped there love was not a lost cause…
Meanwhile back in the castle Aro was giving Demetri an order…
“Find the Denali’s and give them this letter, I will not need a response just make sure they
get it.”
“Yes Aro” and so Demetri left to find the Denali’s.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Bella, Katie and Ian left the castle and were now driving toward Ian’s house. Katie began
telling him about her life in Volterra and how she was now a princess. After a thirty
minute drive they arrived at Ian’s house.
“Ian this is hardly considered a house, it’s more like a mansion” said Bella
He walked over to her and gave her a small kiss, he picked Katie up and looked at both of
them and said…
“Bella, Katie before we go in I need to say that many things happened after you both left.
There is someone in there that I want you both to meet.”
“Ok Ian” said Katie but Bella was not so ok with this. Who did he want her to meet? She
only hoped it wasn’t some woman. His house was beautiful you could see right away he
had money although Bella really didn’t care about that seeing as she had money of her
own and lots of it. She did many things all these years and graduated in many professions
although only her family knew that.
The three walked in and were met with a staff of ten and a little boy who looked just like
Ian.
“Bella, Katie I would like you both to meet my son Jason Grey.”
Bella looked at Ian with a surprised expression.
“I will explain latter” he mouthed to her.
“Hi Jason, I’m Katie!” she went over to him and held out her hand witch he took.
“Hello Katie….”
Bella walked over to the little boy and bend down to his level.
“Hi Jason my name is Bella” she said with a smile.
“Hi Bella, daddy told me a lot about you and Katie and I promise I won’t tell anyone
about your secret….” He leaned in and whispered the last part holding his small little
hand next to his mouth.
Bella chuckled and smiled at him it was obvious Ian had told him she was a vampire and
she was glad he was not scared of her. It was best if the little boy knew everything from
the start.
Katie and Jason began playing with there pets, Katie had a new kitten and Jason had a
new puppy.
“Let’s make them play together so they can be friends” said Katie
“Ok! Daddy can we go play out back?” asked Jason
“Yes, just be careful Mrs. Louis please go with them”
“No Ian I think we should have a talk with Mrs. Louis” said Bella “Kids, why don’t you
go play in Jason’s room and then the four of us can go play outside.”
“OK!!!” they both screamed and ran toward Jason’s room.
The old lady stared at Bella in confusion she didn’t know what she had done to anger her.
The entire staff looked at each other wondering what would happen next.
“Is everything ok madam? Do you need my assistance with anything?”
“No Rebecca”
“How did you know my name?” she asked
“Let’s just say I’m sort of psychic and that’s how I know that you’re planning on turning
Jason against his father and telling him that Ian never wanted him to begin with.” Said
Bella
“What! How dare you?” screamed Ian
“Sir I don’t know what she is talking about! You know I love that little boy very much.”
“Get your things and get of my house! You are never to come near my child again! If I
ever see you again I will have you arrested!”
The old lady gathered her things and left without looking back. The remaining staff knew
that messing with her was not a good idea.
“You may all go and please let me know if you see that woman near the property” said
Ian.
The staff left leaving Bella alone with Ian. They both retrieved to the family room …
“Ian, I’m sorry I had to do that but I was thinking of Jason”
“Bella you have nothing to apologies for thank you for letting me know, in time who
knows what would have happened if she filled his mind with lies thank you love..” He
leaned in and kissed her sweetly, he held on to her never wanting to let go.
“I’ve missed you so much Bella I can’t believe you’re finally in my arms again.”
“I’ve missed you too Ian to be honest I never thought I would see you again but here you
are…there is so much I need to tell you but first please explain to me how Jason came
into your life.”
“Come, let’s sit down” they both got comfortable on the couch with there arms wrapped
around each other. “A month after you left I got a call from a woman asking me if I knew
a Cynthia Miles. Cynthia was my child hood friend and my high school sweetheart. We
loved each other very much but our junior year she broke up with me and left town I tried
to find her but I never did. The woman who called said I had to come to New York
because Cynthia had died in a terrible car accident and that I now had full custody of our
son. I thought someone was playing a joke on me but after speaking with the woman I
knew it was no joke. I flew to NY and I met my son. He looked just like me that I knew
with out a doubt that he was my son. He still misses his mom but he says he’s happy that
he has me, little kid is just like Katie, too smart for his age.”
“I know what you mean! You will definitely have your hands full.”
“Bella I hope that the fact that I have a son doesn’t scare you away. I care about you very
much and I hope that one day we can all be together.”
“Of course I’m ok with Jason, he’s your son and he looks like a great kid”
They both continued to talk, Bella found out more about him, he was a doctor who had
worked hard at getting to were he was. He inherited all the money his parents had, he told
her about Serena’s death… he missed his little sister but he was happy knowing she was
finally at peace.
Bella knew she was falling hard for him… he made her feel so different and she couldn’t
wait to explore these new feelings. Two hours had passed and he finally began to ask her
about her life…
“What about you Bella? What’s been going on with you? Will you tell me about your
past…”
“I will tell you everything… it all began when I moved to Forks..”
“Mommy!”
“Daddy!”
Katie and Jason ran in throwing themselves in there parents lap.
“Can we go play now?” asked Jason
“Yes mommy, please?” begged Katie
“We can talk later” Said Bella. Ian nodded and picked up both Katie and Jason.
“So what do you two rascals want to do?”
“Why don’t we pack a picnic and have it down by the lake” suggested Bella
“YEA!!!!!”
Ian ordered the servants to pack a picnic basket as he and Jason changed. Bella and Katie
teleported back to the castle to change and were back within less than 10 minutes.
“Mommy I’m happy Ian and Jason came”
“I am to baby I think our lives our going to change very much…”
“Ready to go?” asked Ian
“Yes!” Katie and Jason both ran to the car before Bella could follow Ian held her back.
“You have no idea how sexy you look love”
“It’s only a simple dress Ian”
“And you make it look sexy!” Ian grabbed her and threw her over his shoulder making
her laugh.
Katie looked at her mother and she realized this is the happiest she’s ever seen her. Ian
would be good for her she thought.
Jason looked at his father and was happy he had a father like him, who loved him very
much.
“My mommy never played with me” He thought “She was always away and left me with
Mrs. Louis maybe Bella could be my mommy if I asked her. I like her a lot.
The four made a short drive to the lake, the kids were in the back seat singing kids songs
and Bella and Ian were having a quite conversation in the front. Once they got there Katie
and Jason ran out and played tag.
“Katie! Run!!! Or I’m going to get you!” screamed Jason
“They look happy don’t they?” asked Bella as she and Ian watched Jason chasing Katie.
“Yes they do….” Bella and Ian walked hand in hand and found a great spot to have there
picnic. Bella had the odd feeling that someone was watching her but she played it off.
“Come on kids let’s eat” screamed Ian
Bella served all three of them and they began to eat.
“Bella aren’t you going to eat?”
“No Jason I don’t eat” replied Bella
“Please mommy can you try something? I bet you will love it!”
“Please…..” Jason and Katie gave Bella puppy eyes and she had no choice but to eat half
a sandwich.
They spend the next hours just playing by the lake and having fun. Katie asked Bella to
use her powers and make them fly up high.
“AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! More mommy”
“Ahhhhhhhh!!!! Higher Bella”
“Ok kids that’s enough I don’t want you to get sick…”said Bella
“Please just once more?” asked Katie
“No baby why don’t you both go play with your kitten and puppy. You’ve let them alone
far too long.”
“Why don’t you both come up with names for them” said Ian
“We already did! My puppy is called Blue”
“And my kitten is called Grey”
They both answered making there parent’s laugh.
“You know Katie I would love it if you and you’re mom stopped by the house tomorrow.
I want us all to decorate your room.” Said Ian
“My room?”
“Yes, you are my little kitten so I want you to have a room in the house”
“Thank you Ian!” Katie ran over to him and hugged him.
“You’re welcome but you should thank Jason too it was his idea.”
“Really? Thank you little brother!!!”
“Little brother?” asked both Bella and Ian.
“Yes I want to be Katie’s brother and she wants to be my sister” said Jason
Both Bella and Ian smiled at each other, they spend the rest of the day playing and
goofing around. It was getting dark soon so they decided to head back to the house. On
the way back both Katie and Jason fell asleep.
“Let’s put them in Jason’s bed it’s big enough” said Ian. After they were both tucked in
they left, Bella followed Ian into his room.
“I can’t stay too long I still have to go speak with my father about you.”
“Bella you know how I feel about you but I just can’t turn into a vampire right now I
have Jason to think about.”
“Ian I know I would never ask you too and that’s what I have to speak with my father
about” said Bella
“I don’t want to cause problems between you and your father.”
“You won’t… he will give in eventually he only wants me to be happy.”
“So Bella tell me about your life…”
“Well I was born in Forks but my mother and father split up when I was four. She and I
moved to Arizona and we began a new life there. Eventually she remarried, I wanted to
give her space with her new husband so I decided to return to Forks and live with my dad
he was the Chief of Police, I was 17 at the time. I went to Forks High and my first day of
school is when I met Edward Cullen.”
“He’s part of the family that stopped Laurent?”
“Yes, he’s the one with the bronze hair. Anyway at first we didn’t get along but one day
he saved me from a van that was heading my way. If he hadn’t intervened the van would
have killed me. That day I knew he was different….”
Bella continued to tell him the story she and Edward had shared..she told him how she
found out he was a vampire, she told him about James and then Jasper. It was hard for
Bella to talk about it and Ian could see the pain she went through.
“What happened next?”
“You know what this is all too hard to talk about…why don’t I just show you.”
“How Bella?”
“Just give me your hands and close your eyes…”
Bella reveled everything that happen to her from then on…Edward leaving her, the
betrayal she felt when all the Cullen’s left, how Jacob saved her, Victoria killing Charlie,
Aro changing her, her relationship with Demetri, when she found out about her mother’s
death, how she travel the world, how she herself was a doctor, lawyer, and an architect,
the day she met him, the confrontation with the Cullens, the night they shared, her return
to Volterra, her hate toward the Cullen’s disappearing, Demetri’s love, the ball and finally
Edward’s betrayal once more.
“My dear I’m so sorry this has all happened to you…”
“Katie is all I have left… well now I have you and Jason.”
“Yes Bella you will always have us. Bella do you still love Edward?”
Bella was surprised by his questions….
“I still feel love for the Edward that saved me that day from the van….A part of me will
always love that Edward. I don’t love the Edward he has become now… he’s completely
changed.”
“How so?”
“The Edward I met back then didn’t care about anything… he only cared about being
with me and protecting me he didn’t care about the consequences. That’s the Edward I
love but that Edward and the Edward that left me broken in the forest were not the same
along the way he changed and I never noticed that. I hope that doesn’t bother you…. He
was my first love and a small part of me will always love him.”
“It doesn’t bother me I completely understand it’s like me with Cynthia a part of me will
always feel love for her. What about Demetri?”
“Demetri and I share a special relationship… He and I have been trough so much. He is
the one person I trust most in this world. Does that bother you? ”
“It doesn’t bother me because I know that he has been the only one who has been there
for you. I would not ask you to stay away from him just maybe make it clear that you are
taken.” Bella laughed as he said this.
“Don’t worry he knows… he’s the one who’s always wanted my happiness.”
“Good”
Ian pushed her body against his and began to kiss her neck.
“So… I’m taken you say? And by who?” asked Bella in a teasing voice…
“By me of course… You will need no other man I will take care of you and Katie from
now on.”
She grabbed his face and kissed him she believed every one of his words.
There kiss was growing more heated by the second, the things he could do with his
mouth amazed her. She let him remove her dress and loved the feel of his hands on her
body….she thanked God she wasn’t wearing a bra. He made her feel like no other, she
began to free him of his clothes as well but she was suddenly distracted by a movement at
the window. She broke free of Ian and walked over to the window. There was no one, but
she could have sworn she saw someone there….
She sighed as she felt a pair of strong arms go around her waist, his body pressing into
her back.
“You okay?” asked Ian kissing the back of her shoulder.
“Yes…” answered Bella turning into his arms, she smiled as she ran her fingers through
his shoulder length hair to bring him closer. Their lips pressed softly at first, their hands
skimming over the bodies. Ian kissed along her jaw to move down to her neck, nibbling
the sensitive spot by her ear.
She tilted her head back as his lips and tongue moved lower. He cupped the under swell
of her breasts, lifting them up to his mouth. His tongue circled around the nipple, teasing
the tip.
“Oh Ian…” she moaned her leg went around his back as he kneeled in front of her. His
hands went to her slim waist as his lips moved lower down her body. Her stomach
muscles clenched when his delved tongue licked her navel, his hands moving up the
insides of her thighs. She spread her legs more as she felt his finger tips graze her velvet
folds. She moved her hips down urging him to give her more. He smiled against her
lower stomach at her eagerness.
“More Ian… please…I need much more” she begged. He used both hands to spread her
more as his tongue tasted her. Bella’s moans filled the room as he circled her clit with the
tip of his tongue. She grasped a fistful of his hair, keeping him in place. His lips wrapped
around her clit as he sucked it into his mouth, his tongue flicking insistently against it.
“More… make me cum” He tortured her making her feel amazing pleasure and not
letting her cum. He was very hard himself he finished removing any sign of clothes on
them and then pushed her against the wall keeping her in place. He licked his way up her
body and gripped her legs around his waist as he guided his cock to her slick opening.
Bella felt his hardness inside her as he inched in slowly feeling her inner walls pulse
around him he nuzzled into her neck and gripped her bottom, pulling her closer to him as
he thrust his hips forward thrusting deep and hard inside of her.
“Faster! Harder…” moaned Bella. She didn’t care about anyone at that moment she
forgot about Edward, Demetri, everyone. She just felt happy to have this man with her
making her feel alive again. She was very confused about her feelings but she just didn’t
care she wanted to let go and try to move on and Ian was her chance to do that.
Bella kiss his neck and gently bit down making Ian moan. She clenched down onto his
cock almost making him cum.
“Oh… my God you feel so good” He groaned as he quickened the pace, pounding into
her. He looked up to look into her eyes her hand came up to his neck as she brought her
mouth to his, her tongue meeting his… their kiss deepened and their moans mingled
together. She clenched tighter around his cock gripping him firmly as he banged once
then twice into her, spilling his seed deep inside of her, her inner muscles milking him
dry as her orgasm clenched around him.
“That was amazing” said Bella
“I’m not done with you yet love” he held her tight and walked over to the bed. He laid
her down with his body over her he began to kiss her all over making her moan….
“That feels good…but I do believe it’s your turn.” Said Bella, she flipped them over with
her straddling him.
“Let me just say that was completely hot Bella” said Ian making them both laugh.
“Mommy?....”
“Fuck….” They both swear under there breath.
“Rain check?” asked Bella
“You bet baby..”
“I’ll be right there Katie!” screamed Bella. They both began to dress stealing glances at
each other.
“Give me your phone love” she handed him her phone and he saved his number on it.
“Call me when ever you want… I want to know what happens with your father.”
“Don’t worry darling I will take care of it.” Bella leaned in and kissed him. They walked
over to Jason’s room and found Katie sitting in his bed.
“Come on Katie it’s late time to go home.”
“Bye Ian, I’ll see you tomorrow”
“Bye my little kitten”
Ian walked them to Bella’s car and helped strap Katie in.
“I’ll see you tomorrow love and be careful.”
“Don’t worry about me Ian. I’ll call you later tonight.” She pecked him on the lips and
got into her car and drove away.
“Mommy do you love him?”
“I think I do Katie”
“Good because I want him to be my daddy and Jason wants you to be his mommy”
“I want that too honey…..”
Volturi Castle~
As soon as Bella arrived she tucked Katie in and went to look for Aro she went to his
rooms but as soon as she reached the doors it was obvious he was detained with Jane, she
would have to wait until later. Bella was on her way to her rooms when she ran into
Edward.
“Bella, can I please speak to you?”
“What are you doing here Edward? Shouldn’t you be home? Or packing your bags”
“Bella please…”
She could hear the difference in his voice witch is why she moved her gaze to his face
and was shocked by the look in his eyes. She remembered those eyes… she fell in love
with those eyes.
“What do you want Edward?”
“I just want to say that I’m very sorry for everything I’ve done to you. You gave me
another chance and I screwed up, I want you to know that I never left because I was
running away I really did think I was doing the right thing by leaving you but I was
obviously wrong. Bella that day in the forest I did lie to you I never meant anything I
said. I know my words hurt you but you have no idea how much it hurt to say them.
“Edward…”
“I know that’s no excuse…. You may not believe me but that’s the truth.”
“You followed me tonight didn’t you?”
“Yes….”
“How dare you invade my privacy Edward?”
“I couldn’t help it…. I needed to know what was between you and the human. Call it a
force of habit, I use to follow you everywhere back in Forks remember, that’s how I knew
about the guys that attacked you.”
“We are not in Forks anymore! And don’t you dare throw that in my face!”
“I’m not Bella! I’m just saying it’s hard to break the habit.”
“Well try harder!” she screamed at him.
“Bella what you said to him… is it true? Does a part of you still love me?”
Bella looked him in the eyes and said…
“No Edward, I don’t love you”
“But you said….”
“I love the Edward I met when I was 17…. the one who risked everything for me. The
one who followed me to keep me safe not to spy on me, the one who went against his
family for me, the one that told me he didn’t have the strength to stay away from me
anymore, the one who told me that after he took care of James he and I would leave far
away, the one who faced Charlie more than once, the one who held me at night and
watched me sleep, the one who held my face and told me I was his life. The Edward who
made love to me and told me he loved me, the one who said he would rather die than
leave me. That’s the Edward I love but that Edward is gone… you may have the same
body but you don’t have the same heart, you will never be him again.”
“Your wrong Bella… my heart still belongs to you.”
“The only difference is that this time I don’t want it and I’m sure as hell not going to give
you mine again.”
“Bella I know your heart belongs to another now….”
“Yes it does”
“ I don’t want to fight anymore Bella…I said what I needed to say, I’m happy that you
found love again and I won’t do anything to stand in your way but I will prove to you
some day that I can be that Edward again.”
“Strong words Edward….”
“I know and I will prove them to you…. after all you once believed when he told you that
the Lion Fell in Love with the lamb”
“So he did… but you forget that I am no longer the stupid lamb” she answered with a
smile.
“Then I guess we are now both masochist lions….” He replied with a smile of his own.
“I’ll see you around Edward…” Bella said as she walked away leaving him alone.
“I’ll see you Bella….”
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Bella when in search of Demetri and Alec and found them both in the battle room.
“Hey guys, I’m glad I found you both together. Alec would you please keep an eye on
Katie, Demetri and I are going out for a few hours.”
“Of course Bella”
“Where are we going babe?”
“We are going after the Denali’s”
Both Alec and Demetri looked at each other….
“Bella did you not speak with your father?” asked Demetri
“No, I went to his rooms but he was with Jane so I didn’t disturb them, why?”
“Bella, Aro send me to find the Denali’s he gave me a letter to give to them. I don’t know
what the letter said but they left as soon as they read it.”
“What? Why would father do that I told him I would take care of it.”
“Still want me to keep an eye on Katie, Bella?”
“No thank you Alec.”
“Come on babe let’s go to your room and you can tell me all about your dreamy human.”
The next hour was spent with Bella telling Demetri all about Ian and his son and all the
new feelings she was having.
“Demetri are you really ok with this? You know you’re very important to me and I
couldn’t stand it if this was hurting you.”
“Bella does he make you happy?”
“Yes”
“Do you love him?”
“Yes”
“Then I’m ok with it”
She smiled and gave him a hug she knew she was lucky to have Demetri in her life.
“So when do I officially meet this dream guy?”
“Don’t make fun of me! You can meet him anytime you want.”
They continued to talk until early the next morning…
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
“And that’s what she said…. She loves the old Edward not the one that I’ve become”
Edward was telling his family how he followed Bella and the conversation he had with
her.
“No offence Edward but nobody likes this new side of you.”
“Way to shoot me when I’m down Emmett…”
“It’s true Edward….you were never like this your worst then before you even met Bella.”
Said Alice, it hurt her to see Edward this way. She knew he was very stupid but he was
still her brother and she wanted him to be happy.
“Son I think it’s very strong what your doing, standing aside and letting her be happy
with someone else it not easy.” Said Esme
“No it’s not easy I feel like my heart was broken all over again”
“You have no-one to blame but yourself for that Edward”
“Don’t you think I know that Rosalie! That’s why I’m so miserable, I hate that I can’t
blame anyone but myself.”
“Son, just be happy you’re still going to be part of her life. That she didn’t completely
turn you away.” Said Carlisle
“What do you mean?” asked Edward
“My God you are stupid!!!” screamed Alice “If she said “I’ll see you around” it’s obvious
that she knows you’re not leaving and that you’re staying.”
“I guess your right….it’s just going to be really hard for me to see her with him.” Said
Edward
“Well it seems like you can do only two things” said Jasper “Leave and try to forget
about her or stay and learn from your mistakes and try to win her friendship. You may
have lost her as your mate but you can still be part of her life.”
“Your right Jasper I rather be her friend than nothing at all and I will show her someday
that I could be that Edward again”
“You are that Edward” said Rosalie “He’s just lost within you…. Now hurry up and find
him so you can get your girl back.”
“Thanks Rosalie”
“So Rose, Emmett you both exited about your baby?” asked Alice with a little jealousy in
her voice. Something that Rosalie did notice since Bella announced her power.
“Actually Emmett and I talked and we decided to wait for a little while”
“Are you serious Rosalie?” said a voice from the door way…
“Bella!”
“Bella welcome to our home, please take a seat”
“Thank you Esme”
“What brings you here Bella?” asked Carlisle
“Well I came to do everything with Rosalie and Emmett for the baby but I didn’t know
they changed there minds. Rosalie, are you and Emmett sure? What brought this on?”
“We haven’t changed our minds Bella boo, Rosie and I just want to get prepared for
everything.”
Bella didn’t take her eyes off Rosalie she knew something was wrong.
“Rose may I?”
“Yes…”
Bella read Rosalie mind and found the real reason why they wanted to wait.
“Rose I’m so sorry I could always…”
“No Bella let’s just wait a little longer.”
“Are you both sure?”
“Yes”
“Ok… well then I guess I’ll head home Katie should be waking up soon”
“Bella wait why don’t we all get together tonight?” asked Jasper
“I can’t tonight Katie and I have plans but why don’t we all go riding this afternoon? I
can show you the caves I was talking about Jasper.”
“Sounds good well all be at the castle at noon” replied Emmett
“See you then”
Bella returned to the castle and called Ian, she told him she and Katie would stop by later
that night…
“How did it go with your father?”
“I haven’t had the chance to speak with him yet but I’ll tell you all about it tonight.”
“I’ll see you then, I’ll miss you love”
“I’ll miss you too”
“Bye”
Bella and Katie spend the morning getting ready then Bella cooked a quick breakfast for
Katie it was a little before noon when Demetri told them the Cullen’s had arrived.
“Are you going to ride with us too Demetri?” asked Katie
“Only if you want me too princess”
“YES! Mommy can we ask Alec to come too?”
“Of course baby”
“I’ll go tell him” said Demetri he moved his gaze to Bella… “The Cullen’s are out back
with your father and Jane.”
“Thanks”
They went out back and were met with the Cullen’s, Aro and Jane.
“Father, are you riding with us too?”
“No Bella, Jane and I were out walking when we ran into the Cullen’s”
Bella looked at Jane I knew something was wrong with her.
“Jane, what about you? You want to go riding… we haven’t spent a lot time together.”
“Maybe next time Bella” she replied with her head down.
“Alright… I’ll come find you later we have a lot of catching up to do.”
“Ok”
“Well are we all ready?” asked Demetri as he appeared with Alec at his side.
“Why don’t you all get the horses, father can I speak with you a moment?”
“Come on Emmy, Eddie I want to show you my horsey but please be careful… you
cannot eat my horse!” said Katie witch made everyone laugh.
Bella and Aro walked a little farther away from the group.
“Father what happen with the Denali’s? I told you I would take care of them.”
“Bella I don’t want you getting into any situations where you might get hurt I am your
father, it’s my job to protect you and if I can I will. Don’t worry yourself with them
anymore you shall never see them again.”
“Alright father…”
“Mommy, can I ride ahead? I want to take Grey to the lake!”
“Yes baby but let Alec go with you”
The Cullen’s all came out on a horse Demetri was holding hers.
“So you ready Bella? You and I have to race!” said an exited Emmett
“Sure Emmett I’ll be there in a second.” The Cullen’s waited by speaking amongst each
other until Bella finished speaking with Aro.
“Father about Ian, I’ve decided not to turn him.”
“What!” Bella could see the change in her father immediately.
“Father he has a son who’s just about Katie’s age… I will not turn him when he has
someone to look after.”
“Bella you know our laws, I have no problem with you being with him but only if he is
vampire!”
Aro’s scream caught the attention of everyone else and they were now all listening….
“Dam the laws father! That law was broken when Edward and I began dating.”
“Bella you are my daughter and I love you very much I only want what’s best for you and
if he is human he will not be the best! If you want to be with the human you will change
him, you are the next leader of the Volturi your mate must be a vampire!”
“Father I’ve always agreed with what you wanted but I will not do this! Ian will stay
human.”
“Bella….”
“He makes me happy father, don’t you want me to be happy? Maybe if you met him and
spoke to him then you will see that it does not matter that he is human.”
“The only time I will allow him here is when he comes to be changed that is my finale
word Isabella!”
Aro turned away from her and walked away followed by Jane. Bella was going after him
but was held when she heard Katie approaching…
“Come on everyone! What’s taking so long?”
“Were coming darling” Bella walked over to Demteri and took her horse, she could feel
everyone’s gaze on her…
“Bella…”
“Please Demetri not now…..”
The afternoon passed by without another incident it was growing late, everyone could see
Bella was hurting from the fight she had with Aro. Demetri knew it was best to speak
with her when no-one else was around. The Cullen’s tried to make conversation with her,
she answered here and there but they all knew she was distracted.
“Mommy what’s wrong? You look sad…”
“It’s nothing baby I was just remembering Charlie”
“You really miss him don’t you mommy?”
“Yes baby I do…”
“I miss my daddy too” said Katie in a small sad voice. “But then I remember that Ian will
be my new daddy and I get a little happy” as soon as the words left her mouth everyone
turned to look at Katie especially Edward and Demetri.
“What do you mean princess?” asked Demetri
“Oh well mommy is going to be Jason’s mommy and Ian is going to be my daddy”
“Bella is that true?”
“Why not Demetri it’s obviously what we four want and it will happen no matter what
my father says.”
“Don’t get defensive babe I was just asking…”
“I know… I’m sorry I’m just not myself right now. I’m sorry I was bad company this
afternoon…”
“Bella its ok” said Rosalie “Didn’t you say you had plans? Why don’t you go change and
take off.”
“Yea I probably should…Katie come on baby we are leaving. ”
“Don’t worry babe, he’ll come around”
“I hope so Demetri because I would hate to loose my father over this…”
Bella and Katie left the castle before going to Ian’s house they stopped and picked up
pizza, drinks and junk food for everyone including the staff. As soon as they arrived they
were met by Ian, Jason and the entire staff.
“What’s going on?” asked Bella
“Nothing love I just wanted to formally introduce you to everybody. Everyone let me
introduce you to Ms. Isabella Volturi and Katherine Volturi. Ms Isabella is the new lady
of the house and her orders are to be followed as if they were mine.”
“Yes sir”
“Hello everyone… wow I’m so embarrassed please call me Bella and I hope to get to
know all of you. Katie?”
“Hi! Please call me Katie!”
“Well we brought Pizza for everyone so please everyone dig in!” said Bella, the entire
staff smiled at her knowing she would be a great lady for Mr. Ian.
“Katie what took you so long?”
“I’m sorry Jason… some of our friends came over so I played with them for a little bit.”
“Well we have a lot of paint! What color do you want your room?”
They both began making plans for Katie’s room they were both becoming quite close and
it was obvious that it would hurt them both if they had to be separated.
“So how did it go with your dad, love?”
“Not good…. He says the only way I can be with you is if I turn you into a vampire. I
told him I wasn’t going to do that but he’s still stubborn.”
“I’m so sorry Isa, should we be worried?”
“No, you don’t have to worry and did you just call me Isa?” Bella asked with a laugh.
“Does it bother you? You don’t like being called Isabella and far too many people call
you Bella… I want a name only I can call you. I decided on Isa but I will use Bella from
time to time.” He hugged her from behind and began kissing her neck.
“Well I think it’s cute and it doesn’t bother me one bit.”
“Good… and don’t worry about your father I’m sure that together we can think of
something but you my dear Isa are never getting rid of me.”
They all spend the rest of the day together enjoying each others company. At the end of
the night Katie had a beautiful light purple room.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
One month passed and things with Bella and Ian were never better. In everyone’s eyes
they were both officially a couple. Edward was taking it very hard, the fact that Bella had
moved on and was now in love with another man destroyed him everyone knew they
were in love but Bella and Ian had yet to say it to each other.
Katie never wanted to be in the castle anymore she got the feeling that her grandfather
didn’t like Ian and Jason very much and that bothered her. She had gotten use to thinking
of Ian as her father and she even began calling him daddy… it was the same with Jason
he called Bella mommy now.
The tension with Bella and Aro was growing more and more with time…
“Father, please be reasonable Ian and I both agreed that he would be changed after both
Katie and Jason were older. If I changed him now he would be away from the children
because he would have to learn to control his thirst! daddy that could take years.”
“Do not use the “daddy” card on me Isabella it will not work.”
“And that’s another thing, why do you keep calling me Isabella you know I hate that!
Marcus, Caius please say something!”
“Bella your father warned you from the begging that if there were problems with the
human it would have to be dealt with immediately and you said you would take care of it
yourself.” Said Caius
“But there is no problem! He hasn’t told anyone about us!”
“Bella you know these are our rules” said Marcus
“I can’t believe you are all against this… I finally find someone that makes me happy and
I can’t share it with you because of some stupid law.”
“You are princess of the Volturi there for you must be with a vampire and a powerful
one.” Said Aro
“And who do you want me to be with father?”
“I thought that you and Demetri were getting along great.”
“Father, Demetri and I are just friends! He likes Ian they already met and they got along
great Demetri and I are close but I will not marry him. You three are the only one’s that
have a problem with him… Alec likes him so does Andrew and Jane!”
“Bella you are my daughter and you always will be… if you want to be with the human
then so be it but I will never acknowledge him as your mate he will never set foot in this
castle!” screamed Aro
“So be it Aro….” Bella turned and walked away.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*--*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
It was early February and Ian began working at the hospital the coincidence was that
Carlisle worked there two.
“Doctor Grey, you did a great job with Mr. Velez congratulations.”
“Thank you Doctor Cullen but please call me Ian, your practically Bella’s family.”
“In that case feel free to call me Carlisle, so how are things with you and Bella?”
“Things are coming along great I’m actually planning a very romantic scene for
Valentines Day.”
“Well if you need anyone to watch Katie and Jason my family and I would be more than
happy.”
“Thank you Carlisle I’ll keep that in mind… You know my son’s birthday is in two day’s
I would love it if you and your family would join us.”
“I’ll discuss it with them but I’m sure there will be no problem”
“Great, it’s nothing big just a little gathering pool side with food for the kids, Jason
doesn’t like being the center of attention.”
~Bella & Katie~
“Katie, baby do you realize that I still haven’t shown you your Christmas present yet let’s
go outside and you’ll see what I got you.”
“Ok mommy!!! I forgot all about my Christmas present.” Said Katie as they both walked
outside…
“Oh mommy it’s pretty!!! Can we go in?”
“Of course we can baby it’s your tree house after all.”
“It’s so cute! It looks like a real house”
They both spend the next hour doing girlie things. Bella was glad she had this alone time
with her daughter she had been meaning to speak with her. She wanted to know if she
was happy, if there was something that was bothering her.
“Katie, are you happy baby?”
“Of course I am mommy….”
“I know our life is not so normal…. Is there anything you want baby? Is there something
that you’re not happy with?”
“I’m very happy mommy but there is one thing I want….”
“What is it Katie, you know you can tell me anything.”
“Well Jason is going to start school soon and I kinda wanna go with him…. I want to
have friends.”
“Oh baby of course you can go to school! I think it’s a great idea.”
“Thank you! Mommy, would grandfather be mad if I brought Jason to the castle? We
always go to his house….”
“Grandfather is just a little mad with me right now…”
“Oh….well when do you think Jason can come?”
“How about this baby, what if you and I left and got a house of our very own. Jason and
Ian could go anytime they wanted and then you could also have your friends visit you
once you start school.”
“Really mommy? I would like that very much!!!!”
“Then don’t you worry about it baby…let’s keep this our little secret for right now. I
promise that after Jason’s birthday party you and I will go to our own house.”
“Thank you mommy I promise I won’t say anything!”
“Good! Now let’s go find a birthday present for your little brother.”
“Mommy what about my tree house?”
“I’ll built you another one sweetie”
“Oh, ok!”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
“Do we really have to go Carlisle?”
“You don’t have to Edward but it will give you the chance to prove to Bella that you’re
ok with Ian.”
“You’re right…”
“Then I guess were going! Alright pool party!!!!” screamed Emmett
“Rose that means we have shopping to do!” said Alice
“That’s right! We need new bathing suits and lots of presents for the little kid.”
~Jason’s Birthday Party~
The party was going on full swing everyone was having a good time. The first to arrive
was Bella with Katie, Demetri, Jane and Alec followed by the Cullen’s. Ian had given all
the staff the weekend off seeing as there would be many vampires around, he wouldn’t
know what to say if they saw how they shined in the sunlight.
“Isa have I told you how delicious you look in that bikini…”
“Not now baby the kids are watching us…”
“They are not the only ones Demetri and Edward have not taken there eyes off you…”
“Is that jealousy I hear in your voice?” Bella asked with a sexy smirk.
“No… but if it turns you on I could act like I’m jealous.” He replied as he pecked her in
the lips.
“Maybe later….”
“Why don’t you go mingle more with the Cullen’s? Edward looks miserable he’s the only
one who isn’t having a good time.”
“I don’t know…”
“Isa… like it or not they are your family they love you they wouldn’t be here if they
didn’t. It’s time to move on and let go of the pass. I swear you will feel better about it. If
your not too sure then take it one step at a time with Edward but as far as the rest of the
family I think they have proven that they love you and that there sorry.”
“You’re right love… I’ve been wanting to take that step for a while now… I guess I’ve
just been scared too.”
“Go…”
“Hey everyone why don’t we have a couple of races?” screamed Bella
“YEA!!!!” Screamed Emmett
“That’s a great idea mommy! We can do the race where you have to tie your leg with
your partner! Then we can do a swimming race!” said Katie
“Great! Who wants to race?” asked Bella
“I DO!!!!” yelled almost everybody.
“Ok then let’s do Alec and Alice, Jason your with Demetri, Katie you and Emmett, Jasper
and Carlisle and I will team up with Edward.”
“What? You and me Bella?” asked Edward
“Is there another Edward here silly…unless you don’t want to play?”
“No! I’ll play” he went over to Bella and Ian tied there legs together.
“Good luck you two”
“Thanks babe but we won’t need it. Well beat everyone right Edward?”
“You bet!” he replied with a smile.
The games began and the tension with Edward and Bella was almost none existing, the
Cullen’s were happy that Bella seemed to be giving Edward the chance of being part of
her life. The race was soon over with Bella and Edward as the winners.
“Bella it’s not fair! I haven’t been able to use my powers since I’ve been here! You
always block them! Do you know how annoying it is not being able to see the future?”
“Sorry Alice…” Bella replied with a smile.
“I want a rematch! I bet you cheated Bella!” screamed Emmett
“You just hate loosing to a girl Emmy Bear!”
Emmett stood still and everyone gave a small gasp at Bella’s words….
“What did you call me?”
“What? Why is everyone looking at me? Can’t I call my brother Emmy Bear?”
“Brother?” asked Emmett
“Yes my brother”
“Oh Bella Boo I knew you would forgive me someday!” Emmett ran over to her and
knocked her down. He began kissing her all over.
“I promise I will never leave you ever again!”
“I know you won’t Emmett….I know none of you will” replied Bella as she looked at the
rest of the Cullen’s.
“Bella…”
“Alice I’m sorry I’ve made it so hard for you but I had to be sure… I didn’t want to get
hurt again.”
“Oh Bella I completely understand!”
“I cannot ask for two better sisters than you and Rosalie.” They three girls hugged
knowing that nothing could tear them apart.
“Jasper…. I want you to know that I never blamed you for anything. It was just all an
accident that could have happened to anyone… if you would let me I would be happy to
call you my brother once again.”
“Oh Bella of course you can even though you don’t blame me I want you to know how
sorry I am about that incident, I never meant to hurt you….”
“Jasper I know… you don’t have to say anything anymore let’s just leave it behind us.”
After a quick hug Bella walked over to Carlisle and Esme.
“Carlisle, Esme I’m really sorry for having to put you trough all this… like I told Alice I
was just trying to protect myself and not get hurt again….”
“Bella you don’t have to say anything it is us who should be apologizing to you” said
Carlisle.
“We are so sorry Bella… and thank you for giving us all another chance I finally have my
daughter back.” Replied Esme
They both hugged Bella not wanting to let go.
“Bella you will always be our daughter”
“Thank you Carlisle” and finally Bella walked over to Edward and stood in front of him.
“Edward… I can never truly forgive you for what you did but I understand why you did
it. I would really like us to start over and leave the past behind us. Friends?” asked Bella
as she extended her hand to him.
“Bella….. thank you I would love it if we could start all over.” Edward answered taking
her hand. Bella smiled and gave him a big hug and a kiss on the cheek.
“Good! Now we can all be a family again” screamed Bella “Now let’s get back to the
party it’s time for my son to cut his cake.”
Everyone looked surprised by her words but she paid them no mind.
“Bella could you….”
“Yes Emmett I will turn you human so you can have some cake.”
“Thank you sis!”
The party went on and Jason loved all his present’s….
“Thank you everyone I loved my presents!”
The party was rapping up and soon everybody was ready to leave…
“Mommy could I stay here tonight?” asked Katie
“Not tonight baby… you have to say goodbye to you’re grandfather tonight.”
“What!” screamed Jane
“What do you mean Bella?” asked Demetri
“You and Katie are leaving?” asked Alec
“Guy’s we will discuss it later and don’t go telling Aro I want to do that myself.”
“Bella, do you need a place to go? You know our house is your house” said Carlisle
“No thank you Carlisle, I already have a house and it’s perfect for Katie and I.”
“But how will you live?”
“Don’t worry about me Carlisle I’ve been doing many things all these years….I’m
certified as a doctor, lawyer and an architect I have plenty of money.”
“I see, then I guess you really don’t need our help”
“Not right now… but I will let you know when I do.”
The party ended shortly after that, Bella left Ian and Jason with the promise that she
would call them later that night, now all that was left to do was to face Aro.
When Bella and Katie arrived at the castle she ordered Katie to go to her room and only
pack the things she would miss.
“Baby you’ll have everything you need at the new house. Just take the important things
ok. You can put them in this little suit case.”
“Ok mommy”
“I’ll come get you then we can say goodbye to everyone.”
“I’m really going to miss everybody mommy…”
“I know baby so will I but moving to another place does not mean we won’t come back
here and visit…. now hurry ok”
Bella made her way to the thrown room when she got there she was met with her Father,
Uncles, Jane, Demetri and Alec. She waited until father finished his business with
Demetri and then she spoke.
“I need to speak with you” said Bella looking at her father. Jane, Demetri and Alec
looked at each other ready to excuse themselves.
“No, don’t go guys after all you three are family to me so you have a right to listen to this
as well.”
“What’s going on Bella?” asked Marcus, but before she could answer she heard Katie
walking in with a small suit case.
“I’m already done mommy!” as soon as Aro saw Katie with the suit case he knew his
daughter’s intentions.
“Absolutely not!!!” Screamed Aro standing from his chair…
“There is nothing you can do to stop it Katie and I are leaving the castle.”
“You leave us to go be with that human?”
“No, we will be living on our own… in one of my houses but if I did want to go live with
Ian there would be nothing wrong with that!”
“That human has turned you against me!”
“Katie, go to your room I will go get you soon baby.”
“No mommy I’m scarred I want to stay with you.” She dropped the suit case and stood
next to Bella hugging her around her legs. Bella used Jasper's power and calmed Katie
down sending her a feeling of calmness and happiness.
“Don’t be scared baby why don’t you go sit over there ok I promise we will leave soon”
“Ok mommy!”
Bella turn back to Aro with a hard face…
“Ian has not turned me against you… I’m not leaving because of him. I want Katie to
grow up with a normal life and she can’t have that here, I want her to go to school and
have friends like a normal six year child should have!”
“Isabella you are the future leader of the Volturi you must remain in the castle! How can I
protect you when you are not here with me? Can’t you see I’m only thinking of you?”
“Thank you very much for your concern but we all know I don’t need protection from
anyone and as far as being future leader I resign my right to that.”
“What! You are my daughter! You will be future leader!” screamed Aro
“It’s not what I want anymore! If you’d like I’ll give you and Jane a child he can be your
great successor and the future leader.”
“That is not the point Isabella you are my daughter and you will be staying! Is this how
you pay me? I’ve been a loving caring father I took you in when no one wanted you when
you had no one. We became your family and now you leave us!”
“You will not guilt me into staying and it hurts that you would even use all that against
me. I love you very much and I will always be grateful to you but I will not live my entire
existence behind these walls. As I parent I understand your need to protect me but I am a
mother now and just like you I want what’s best for my child.”
“Katherine, come here little one.” Aro called Katie over and she went to him without any
worry.
“Do you really want to leave Katherine? I would miss you very much” said Aro
“I would miss you too grandfather but mommy and I will come visit you all the time.”
Katie replied with a smile.
“Do you really want to go little one?”
“Yes”
“Do you really like Ian? Is he good to you?”
“I like daddy very much! He is always good to me and mommy I think you would like
him very much grandfather.”
Aro could see there was no way of changing his daughter and grand-daughters mind.
“Katherine I want you to promise me one thing if he ever hurts you I want you tell me or
your mother right away”
“He won’t hurt me… but I promise grandfather.”
“Good now give you grandfather a kiss and go say good bye to everyone.”
With a kiss to his cheek Katie jumped down from his lap and began to say her goodbyes.
Aro and Bella did not look away from each other. Katie said goodbye to her uncles and
Jane, finally she had to say goodbye to Demetri and Alec.
“I’ll miss you my little princess!”
“I’ll miss you too Demetri promise to come visit me?”
“Of course I will… remember that you and your mommy will always be my girls”
“Ok….”
“Don’t be sad princess remember I will always be your boyfriend.”
“Don’t be silly Demetri you’re not my boyfriend anymore!” Katie answered with a
giggle.
“I’m not? Then who is? Is someone stealing you away?” He asked with a smile.
“No…. and I don’t have another boyfriend.” Katie gave him one last hug and kiss. She
finally moved to Alec and that’s when the tears came….
“Alec I’m going to miss you very much….remember that you’re my best friend.”
“I will miss you too Katie….”
Bella saw how they were both a little sad that they would not spend a lot of time
together… in time they had both become best friends, Bella looked at her father and
made a rash decision she only hoped Aro would not object.
“Katie you don’t have to say good bye to Alec he is coming with us.”
“I am?” asked Alec
“Really mommy?!!!! Thank you!”
Bella and Alec looked at Aro to see if he had any objections.
“You heard Isabella, Alec… get your things you are going with them.”
“Yes… thank you Aro.” Alec and Katie left the room with Katie screaming a finale
goodbye. Alec didn’t even say goodbye to Jane something Bella found very strange.
“There is no reason for me to say goodbye I will be coming to this castle frequently after
all this will always be my home.” Bella walked over to Aro and gave him a kiss on the
cheek he did not respond back he only remained quite. She then turned to her uncles and
gave them each a hug witch they returned.
“Jane, you are a sister to me…. I don’t know what’s been going on with you but I hope
you can still confide in me like you use to.”
“Thanks Bells I know I can count on you for anything.” They both hugged and then she
walked over to Demetri.
“Don’t be sad babe…. It’s not like I’m not going to visit you.”
“I know Demetri I just hate leaving like this…. He is still mad at me.”
“Don’t worry about that now…. And remember I’m always here if you need anything.”
“I know Demetri… and thank you very much.” She hugged him close to her and said “I
love you Demetri never forget that” he smiled and held her tight “I love you too Bella.”
With a kiss to the cheek she turned away and began walking out.
“Bella…”
She smiled as she heard her father call her by that name.
“I don’t like him and I never will but you are my daughter and I love you very much. Just
remember that you and Katherine will always be welcomed here.”
“Thank you… and I love you too daddy.” They both smiled at each other and with one
last look she left….she knew things with her father would be ok.
*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/
*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*
Months passed by and Bella, Katie and Alec adjusted to there new home just perfectly.
Ian and Jason had already spent many nights at Bella’s house Jason even had a room of
his own witch they all decorated together. Valentines Day had come and gone that night
was a night Bella would always remember…that night Ian told her he loved her.
~Flashback~
Ian had planned a romantic night for them both…Katie, Jason and Alec were with the
Cullen’s. The entire house was filled with candles and rose petals. They talked,
exchanged gifts, danced and made love. They were both lying in bed when Ian began to
speak….
“Isa look at me….”
“Is something wrong Ian?” she asked with worry in her voice. He leaned in and began
stroking her face.
“No… everything is perfect…. Bella I never knew I could feel this way about any one but
when I met you everything in my life changed… you are my life now Isa. You are my best
friend, my lover, my soul mate and you are the woman I love.”
Bella held a big smile on her face as she leaned in and gave him a kiss with as much
passion and love as she could.
“I love you too Ian…I’ve been wanting to say it but I was scared you did not feel the
same way….”
“How could you not know baby? You could read my mind and use Jasper powers… you
must have know how I felt.”
“I try not to invade the privacy of others including yours.”
“Well it does not matter… I love you and you love me that’s all I care about! Now say it
again.”
“I love you”
“Again…”
“I love you Ian”
“One more time” he begged. She looked into his eyes and held his face close to hers…
“I love you Ian with all my heart and soul.”
They made love all night….
~End Of Flashback~
The days turned into weeks and weeks turned into months. Bella and Katie went to the
castle to visit her father and uncles often. Aro was still stubborn when it came to Ian and
wanted to hear nothing that had to do with him or his son.
“He is my son too father!”
“You may see him as your son Bella but I will have nothing to do with him Katherine is
the only grandchild I have.” He answered in a calmed voice.
Nothing Bella would say could soften the point of view Aro had toward Ian and Jason.
Demetri kept in touch he had been to Bella’s house many times and kept her updated with
everything that went on in the castle.
“I know they have been fighting often Bella”
“What could Jane have done to anger father? I haven’t spoken to her in a long time.
Every time I go to her she finds an excuse to leave.”
“Give her time Bells you know she will eventually come to you.”
“Thanks Demetri”
“Now tell me how are Katie and Jason? School going ok?”
“They are both very well and happy. Everyday they come home showing us different
things they learned. I’m happy she’s having a more normal life now.”
“That’s good, what about you Bella, how are things with Ian?”
Bella began to tell him about Ian she never told him everything because she knew it
would hurt him and she cared about him to much to cause him any kind of grief. The only
one she really expressed herself with about Ian was Jacob.
“I’m glad you’re happy Bells. To be honest I really thought you and Edward would
give it another try.”
“I did too Jacob… before Ian came I was willing to give him another chance but yet
again he proved that he had not changed…. But that doesn’t matter anymore! Edward and
I are friends now we are getting along great. I know it’s hard for him but I have to
recognize he is trying his best.”
“Well it sounds to me like he is changing. I’m happy you have your family back and
now starting a new one.”
“Thank you Jacob”
“How are things with your father?”
“The same… he acts normal with me as if Ian and Jason don’t even exist. I don’t mind so
much for me… but Katie is beginning to notice that it’s not just a silly fight. I’m scarred
that if this goes on Katie might come to hate Aro…”
“That’s not going to happen Bells, she loves him very much.”
“I only hope that you’re right. So tell me how’s your family?”
They continued to discus Jacob’s family. The twins were growing more and more as the
months passed. He told her that Forks didn’t have problems with vampires anymore and
how he was trying to change the pack’s point of view concerning anything that had to do
with vampires.
“Is it working so far?”
“It has made a big difference among many of us but of course there are those few who
still consider you’re kind the enemy. Speaking of enemies how are you with the rest of
the Cullen’s?”
“You know dam well they are not my enemies anymore! I forgave them over six months
ago.”
“I know Bells I just like messing with you, so how are things with them?”
“Good! Alice, Rosalie, Esme, Katie and I left for a week to Paris… the guys wanted to
come along but we only made it a girl thing. Of course Alice made us shop until we all
got sick of spending.”
“That sound good! How about the men?”
“Well when we left the guys decided they wanted to spend time together too. So they all
went fishing. Ian say’s they all had fun…but every time they cot something they had to
set it free because Emmett felt bad for the fishes.”
They spend hours talking on the phone catching up and talking about passed times. Bella
was happy with the way life was turning out. She had a great man who she loved very
much, amazing children who she could never live without and a very loving family.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Time was passing by Ian’s birthday came and went with an intimate dinner with the
Cullen’s and there small family. When it came time for Bella’s birthday she claimed she
had not celebrated her birthday in over 100 years and she wanted to keep it that way but
of course that did not stop anyone from leaving presents at her house the next day.
Katie’s seventh birthday was different she actually had three birthday parties.
******The first one she celebrated at the castle with the Volturi*****
“Grandfather, thank you very much!”
“You are welcome Katherine… that necklace belonged to my mother and now I want you
to have.”
“Are you sure? Maybe you should give it to mommy?”
“No Katherine, your mother has a lot jewelry that I have given her… this one I want you
to keep.”
“I promise to wear it always! Thank you.”
******The second party was at her house with all her friends from school******
“Thank you everybody!!! I loved all my presents!”
Katie was playing with all her class mates and Jason. There were ponies the kids could
ride, food everywhere, games that everyone played, prizes and a Ferris wheel all and all it
was shaping up to be a great party.
“Hello, my name is Daniel Shields I’m Allen’s father.” He found Bella very beautiful and
was instantly attracted to her the moment he saw her.
“Hello Mr. Shields, I’m Bella Volturi I hope you both are having a great time.”
“Yes thank you… Allen was very excited to come he has a little crush on your Katie.”
“Oh well isn’t that adorable and is Mrs. Shields here? I promised my self I would meet all
the mothers today.”
“I am a single parent my wife died giving birth to Allen.”
“Oh Mr. Shields I’m very sorry I didn’t mean to bring up such a painful subject for you.”
“Please call me Daniel and yes it is painful but I have come to terms with it…. In fact I
introduced my self to you with the purpose of asking you out on a date.”
“Oh…. Well I’m very flattered but I’m actually involved in a very serious relationship.”
Bella could see that the other parent’s had there eyes on her and Daniel. She was getting
dirty looks from some of the single mother’s... something she didn’t want.
“Oh well if it doesn’t work out I would very much like to take you out to dinner.”
“Again thank you but my relationship with him will last I love him very much and I
know he loves me as well.”
“This man is very lucky to have the love of a woman like you….”
“I agree completely with you Daniel, I’m very lucky to have Bella with me.”
Ian appeared from behind Bella and wrapped his arms around her waist giving her a kiss.
“Sorry I’m late Isa.”
“It’s ok I’m glad you’re here. Ian this is Mr. Shields.” Said Bella introducing him to
Daniel.
“Yes love, Daniel and I work together.”
Both Ian and Bella looked to him to see what he would say.
“Ian I’m sorry man, I didn’t know she was with you. Every time you speak of her at the
hospital you call her Isa.” Daniel explained
“Well I guess your right…. Besides who could blame you anyone would want to be with
her..”
“Ok, ok please stop embarrassing me, I’m already getting dirty looks from all the women
in this room.”
From then on the rest of the night was spent in conversations, socializing and the kids
having fun.
*******The third party was spent at the Cullen’s*********
The Cullen’s threw a party for Katie, the once in attendance were them, Bella, Ian, Jason,
Alec, Andrew and Demetri.
“Here you go little rascal this is from me” Emmett handed her an envelope that looked
very thick.
“Wow.. cool and I do them now?”
“What did he get you kitten?” asked Ian
“A list of all the pranks I can play on people!”
“EMMETT!!!!!” Screamed all the adults in the room…
“What? If I don’t teach her these things then who will?” he answered winking at Katie
making her giggle.
The night continued and she loved all her presents but she especially loved the present
Edward and Bella made for her.
“Well baby Edward and I had the same idea to write you a lullaby so we both go together
and made it into a one peace.” Explained Bella
“I hope you like it Katie Cakes” said Edward
Edward and Bella both sat on the piano bench, they smiled at each other and began to
play Katie’s Lullaby. Everyone could see they had both come a long way from the
enemies they once were.
Ian looked at Bella and Edward together… he knew Edward loved her very much and he
was the only one that he trusted to look after Bella and the kids if something happened to
him. He had a serious talk with Edward and they both expressed there feelings about
Bella but in the end Edward let him know that he would do nothing to jeopardize the
relationship he and Bella had. Ian knew he could trust Edward.
“That was beautiful!” said Katie “Now I have a lullaby too! Thank you very much but
you have to teach me how to play it.”
“Of course we will Katie.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Soon Thanksgiving passed them by and now everyone was once again looking forward to
Christmas. Ian and Bella were both happy that tomorrow would mark the day when he
returned to her.
“I can’t believe it’s been a whole year…” Bella said to Ian
“I know what you mean love but it’s been a great year. I have the most amazing woman
in the entire world and two amazing kids.”
“I love you Ian”
“I love you too Isa.”
Bella had decided to spend Christmas Eve and Christmas morning at her house everyone
was coming over… Katie had convinced them all that a Christmas dinner was a great
idea. So there she was in her Kitchen cooking Christmas dinner with the Cullen women
for the second time.
“God… I know that they are just going to pig out like last Christmas dinner…” Said
Rosalie
“Come on Rose you have to admit that you were waiting for that food as much as all of
us.”
“Shut up Alice!”
“Bella, are Aro and Jane coming tonight?” asked Esme
“No…. he said he would never set foot in my house. Katie and I will go tomorrow
afternoon to spend the rest of Christmas day with them….. but Demetri and Andrew are
coming tonight.”
They continued there cooking about an hour later Bella got a call from Jacob.
“Hey Jacob! What’s up?”
“Well…. me and the wife discussed it and we accept your invitation to dinner tonight.”
“Really? that’s fantastic!!! When do you want me to go for you guys?”
“When ever you’d like”
“Ok, how about an hour before dinner?”
“Sounds good…. But Bells you sure there is not going to be any problems… I don’t
want my family getting hurt.”
“I promise nothing will happen I’ll be there later ok”
“Ok see you then Bells, Bye”
“I guess I have to make more food.”
Dinner time came and everyone was seated in the family room.
“Katie I have a surprise for you..”
“What is it mommy?”
“Close your eyes….no peeking”
Bella teleported out and within ten seconds she was back again. She was greeted with
many gasps.
“Ok open your eyes baby….”
“JACOB!!!!! ASHLEY!!!!!!”
“Hello Katie!” Katie ran to Jacob and gave him a hug he had Billy in his arms. She then
went over to Ashley who had sandy.
“They both look so cute!”
Katie and Jason began playing with the children as Bella introduced Ashley. Everyone in
the room already knew Jacob.
“Good to see you again Jacob”
“Good to see you too Ian…I’m glad to see Bella and Katie are in good hands.”
Jacob greeted everyone in the room including the Cullen’s until only Edward was left.
They both looked at each other with neither saying the first word.
“I’m I going to have to knock some sense into both of you?” Said an angry Bella
“No hard feelings?” asked Edward
“No hard feelings….” Answered Jacob they both shook hands and smiled at Bella.
“Good now that we are done with that would you all please partner up so I can change
you. Demetri you with Alec and Edward you with Andrew the rest just like before.”
They all turned human….
“God I’m hungry! Can we eat now?”
“Emmett…”
“Sorry Rose baby”
“No I wasn’t going to say anything… I want to eat too.”
“I love how you get me babe”
“Can we please go eat now before Emmett and Rose start molesting each other in front of
our eyes!” said Alice
“Yes let’s go.” Everyone went to the dining room and sat down with Bella making Ian
take the head of the table.
“Well the girls and I cooked a delicious meal so everyone dig in.”
“Bells aren’t you going to eat?”
“I don’t eat Jacob…. I can just about bare the wine.”
“Well that’s not really fair…. I mean you did help cook all this.”
“It’s ok Ashley I’m just happy you guys get to enjoy it.”
Everyone enjoyed there meal and they soon began conversation about there life in Forks.
“So Jacob tell us how aunt Bella use to be when she was human?” asked Andrew
“She was very clumsy! Tripped over her on two feet”
“Hey now! Be nice….” Complained Bella
“Come on Bells you know you were very clumsy…”
“Yea Bella you would always trip in school” Alice reminded her.
“You use to go to school with mommy Alice?” Asked Jason
“Yes Jason my brothers and Rosalie did too”
“Cool so you all got to go to your senior prom and graduation together!” said Andrew
“Not exactly… but we did go to the junior prom” answered Alice
“Oh well why didn’t you go to the senior prom?”
“Didn’t you all want to go together?” Asked Katie
Everyone looked from Edward to Bella not knowing what to answer.
“Baby when we were in school the Cullen’s had to leave for a little while but I did go to
my senior prom.” Answered Bella
“You did?” Asked Edward “Who did you go with?”
“Mike Newton….” Answered Bella with a smile.
“WHAT!!!!” came the shouts of Edward, Emmett, Jasper, Alice and Rosalie.
“You went to prom with that dork?” asked Emmett “Bella…I thought you didn’t like
when he even came near you…”
"God Bella, Newton? You could do way better!" said Rosalie
"You guys don't match at all" said Alice "Did his tux at least match your dress?"
"Dress.... I didn't wear a dress...I went with my jeans and school jacket."Answered Bella
"WHAT!!!!!" Screamed Alive and Rosalie
Bella could not contain her laughter any longer and just began to laugh.
“You all should have seen your faces when I said that!”
“Not funny Bella!”
“So who did you go to prom with mommy?”
“I went to the prom with your Uncle Jacob, Katie.”
“Your mom and I did a lot of crazy things that summer”
“Like what Jacob?” asked Alec
“Well we got into the habit of jumping off cliffs… of course I didn’t let Bella do that
without me after she tried it the first time by herself”
“Why, what happened the first time?” asked Edward. Jacob looked at Bella but he didn’t
answer.
“That day the sea was a little rough… I jumped off a high cliff and I almost drowned. If it
hadn’t been for Jacob getting me out of the water I would have died.”
Everyone remained quite…..and Edward could not look away from Bella.
“That was the summer we left?” he asked
“Yes.”
“Well I’m glad uncle Jacob saved you. Thank you Jacob!” Katie ran over to him and gave
him a kiss on the cheek.
Katie and Jason wanted to know more and Bella and Jacob began to tell them how she
began riding motorcycles, how she loved to race, when they both would just leave and
return days later and how she would love doing crazy and dangerous things. Bella could
see the guilty faces of the Cullen’s.
“There is no need to feel guilty, what happened..happened it’s done with and it’s now in
the past so I don’t want anyone blaming themselves.” Bella said this as she looked
directly at Edward. He only smiled.
After dinner they all retreated to the family room it was close to midnight and everyone
was still very much awake and enjoying everyone’s company. Ian walked over to Bella
and wrapped an arm around her waist.
“Everyone I’d like to thank you all for coming and spending Christmas with us” said
Bella. “You all know how much I love each and everyone of you and I thank you for
being part of my life.”
Everyone spoke from the heart letting the others know how they felt. All the Cullen’s
thanked Bella for being a great sister, daughter and friend. Demetri and Andrew also
thanked her for thinking of them and letting them spend Christmas together.
“I also want to thank you Isa for coming into my life.” Said Ian “You entered it without
warning… completely by surprise. You are in and always will remain in my heart, from
now till forever my only wish in life is that we could be together. I know I will always
love you and there won’t be another like you I want to spend my whole life with you
beside me. Years will pass us by, decades too but my love for you will always stay true. A
happy future together I see for us and now, if only you would heed my plea when I ask
Bella, will you marry me?” Ian asked getting down on one knee…
Everyone remained quite….
Edward knew this day would happen sooner or later he just didn’t think it would hurt this
much. The back of his mind was screaming no but he knew what her answer would be he
knew this time that he really had to let her go…..
Demetri did not think he would ask this soon. They had only known each other for a year.
He still loved Bella very much and he always would… he knew he was slowly losing her,
he wanted her to be happy but why couldn’t it have been with him?
Jason and Katie were secretly smiling at each other they wanted nothing more that there
parent’s married and so they could all live together.
“Bella…”
“YES!!!! I WOULD LOVE TO MARRY YOU!”
Her ring was beautiful, simple yet elegant exactly her taste.
“Does this mean we are finally going to live together?” asked Jason
“Yes sweetie, it does”
“YES!” Jason and Katie high fived each other.
Everyone congratulated them Edward and Demetri were the last ones too.
“I’m happy that you’re happy babe…”
“Thanks Demetri” he gave her a hug and whispered lowly in her ear “If he ever hurts you
I will kill him.”
“No you won’t” she answered him with a laugh.
Edward walked up to the engaged couple and offered his congratulations.
“Ian, Bella I really do wish both of you the best.”
“Thank you Edward, it means a lot coming from you.”
Edward shook Ian hand and gave Bella a hug….
“Be happy my angel…..” Bella looked into his eyes and knew he meant it. Although
something about the look in his eyes made her wonder….
“Thank you Edward”
After all the congratulations were done Ian sent Katie and Jason to bed. Bella took Jacob
and his family back to La Push. Demetri and Andrew left and only Ian and the Cullen’s
remained at Bella’s house. They were all sitting around and discussing the wedding.
“So Bella, can I please help you plan the wedding?”
“Sure Alice but it’s not going to be a big wedding just a family thing.”
“Oh Bells…..your no fun! Well first you both need to decide on a date.”
“Well what do you think?” Bella asked Ian
“I really don’t want a long engagement, I say the sooner the better.”
“I agree completely what about December 31 is that soon enough for you?” She asked
him with a smile.
“I think its perfect Isa”
“SIX DAYS!!!! Bella I couldn’t possibly throw a weeding in six days! What about your
dress?”
“Alice calm down I already have my dress”
“You do?” asked Rose and Alice
“When did you get it Isa?”
“That week the girls and I went to Paris… when I saw it I fell in love with it so I bought
it… I knew it was only a matter of time before you asked me to marry you.” Ian leaned in
and kissed her. “And Alice, don’t worry so much, this property is very big besides as you
probably noticed there is a water fall near and there is a lake by Ian house. So we can
have the ceremony in one of those two places. I don’t want a church wedding.”
“But Bells what about the guest list? And other preparations?”
“Guest list Alice? The only guest that will we invite would be everyone who was here
tonight and my father, Jane and uncles that’s even if they want to come.”
“Well I guess your right…. But Rose and I get to help you get ready on your wedding
day.”
“So Bella witch one of the girls will you choose to be your made of honor?” asked Esme.
Rosalie and Alice looked at her right away.
“I’m not sure…..” said Bella.
“Bella who ever you choose will be ok with us.” Said Rose
“Well I can’t choose so how about you both be my made of honors….”
“You can’t do that Bella Boo”
“Why not Emmett, it’s my wedding… I can do what ever I want. No-one can say no to
the bride. So Rosalie, Alice will you be made of honors?”
“YES!!!!!”
They finished discussing plans about the wedding, Ian went to bed and Alec went out for
a hunt with Jasper and Emmett.
“Carlisle…”
“Yes Bella?”
“I know we have had are differences in the past but I want you to know that I’ve always
seen a father in you and it would be an honor if you would give me away on my wedding
day.”
“Bella… nothing would make me proud than to do this for you but are you sure you don’t
want to ask Aro?”
“No Carlisle even if he does agree to come I want you to be the one to give me away.”
“Then I would be honored to Bella after all you are my daughter”
“Thank you” she said and gave him a kiss on the cheek.
Rosalie, Alice and Esme were discussing flower arrangements and Carlisle left to join the
boys on a quick hunt. Bella looked at Edward he was sitting on the piano bench and just
looking at the piano keys without playing them.
“Edward, how about we go for a walk?”
The girls looked at her and Edward….Alice never wanted to use her powers more as she
did right now. (Dam Bella and her shields!!!) She thought.
“Ok Bella”
They left the house with the Cullen women looking at them.
“How about we go for a run? Let’s see if I could keep up with you…”
“You sure you want to try? You know no one has been able to beat me Bella…”
“Well see about that Eddie.” She answered him with a smirk.
“Ready ….GO!”
They both took off, Edward was going really fast but Bella kept up with him easily.
“Is that all you got Edward? Well let’s see if you can keep up with me.”
Bella ran ahead ten times faster laughing along the way. She finally stopped at a high cliff
about twenty feet from the ocean to wait for Edward, ten minutes later he reached her.
“I didn’t have a chance in Hell did I?”
“Not really Edward but it was fun to watch.” They both sat near the edge of the cliff.
“This is really high Bella”
“The ones back in Washington are higher….”
“Bella…. When you jumped, why did you do it?” She knew this conversation had to
happy sooner or later.
“Close your eyes Edward let’s talk about this somewhere else.”
Edward closed his eyes and within the second they were both back in Forks in there
meadow.
“Bella, no…. why here?”
“Because here is where it all started…”
“All of what?”
“My hate for you……”
“Bella…”
“Edward when you left I became another person….I spent a long time locked up in my
room I never spoke to anyone. Charlie didn’t know what to do with me anymore I
stopped going to school, I stopped eating…I just felt worthless I wanted to die. I missed
you all so much you were all my family and you left me. At first all I did was cry, I
missed you so much it hurt. I needed you I wanted you next to me to feel your body
against mine once again. I missed your face, your eyes, your breath against my neck as I
slept, your hands, your lips… I missed everything about you. I came back here to our
meadow to see if maybe you would return but you didn’t…. I would lay here for hours
just replaying that day over and over in my head…your words really hurt me…every time
I would think of them my heart broke once again into a million pieces…that’s when
missing you turned into hate.”
Bella could see the pain in his eyes but she needed to do this. She was finally letting go.
“That night when I returned home was the night when I found the things you had hid on
my floor. When I saw the picture of me with your family I felt such hate. I had never felt
that much hate in my life. I ripped them all to pieces every single one… they brought
back memories, memories I didn’t want to remember anymore. Next I found the CD I
didn’t dare play it… I wanted to so bad but I knew there would be no point so I broke it.
When I saw your picture I lost it… there was the face I had missed so much, the one I
had longed for from the moment you left. You were smiling in the picture I felt as if it
was mocking me… making fun of me. I felt played, betrayed, dirty and hurt I hated you
so much. I decided to burn it I wanted to cause you pain…even if you didn’t feel it there
was a small part of me that felt relief when I saw your picture being burned… but in the
end I didn’t let it burn entirely I still loved you and it hurt to see you burn…..I know it
sounds crazy but it’s how I felt.”
“It makes perfect sense Bella….”
“I decided to place everything back with the hope that you’d someday come back and
find them I wanted you to know how much you had hurt me. Anyway one day I went out
walking by myself and somehow I ended up in the cliffs. For the first time in months I
felt at ease…. The wind hitting my face felt wonderful, watching the waves made me feel
peaceful. I was jealous, jealous of the water it was beautiful, strong, carefree, it had
purpose I wanted to be like that too so I jumped. As you already know it didn’t go too
well… Jacob had been looking after me so he saw when I jumped he went after me and
saved me.”
By this time they were both sitting down facing each other. Edward moved closer to her
and took her hands.
“What happened next Bella?”
“We never told anyone what happened, that night Jacob came over to my house and he
made me see how I was hurting everyone around me especially Charlie. He made me
realize that I had to move on, that the way I was leading my life was not good for me. He
and I began spending more time together… I pulled trough because of him, he became
my own personal sun. I went back to school and got out of the house more, I began doing
different things and that’s when I got into to whole bike thing. I was slowly moving on
and I had my life back but then Victoria came….. and that’s something I rather not talk
about. I just wanted to let you know how I felt when you left.”
“Bella, you’re crying….”
“What?....” She brought a hand to her cheek and realized that she did in fact have tears
running down her cheeks. “This has never happened before…..”
“Never?” Edward asked
“No…I guess my powers must be growing.”
“Bella can I tell you my side now?”
“Yes..”
“You know that since the moment we met I was always scarred that you wouldn’t be safe.
I was always afraid I would loose my control with you but I slowly learned to control my
self. There were a few times when I just wanted to suck you dry but I loved you too much
to let my self slip. When the incident with James happened I became more scared…I
realized that you weren’t in danger just from me but from others of my kind as well but I
was too selfish I didn’t want to let you go I wanted you with me always but that all
changed when Jasper attacked you. Bella he almost got to you he was very close…and I
almost didn’t make it when James attacked you... I failed you twice you were in danger
because of me, because of my kind. That’s when I made the decision that I made I knew
that if I told you the truth you would have never agreed to stop seeing each other. I came
up with the idea of telling you that I didn’t love you and leaving you, obviously it was the
stupidest decision I had ever made and I will always regret it. Saying all those things to
you hurt me so much… but I really thought it was for the best… I thought that if I left
you would be safe from my kind and that you would have the chance to live a safe human
life, please Bella you have to believe me. I only did it because I loved you.”
“I do believe you Edward I just wished you would have told me back then things would
have been so different.”
“Bella I know you love another… but just remember that I will always love you.”
“Edward a part of me will always love you too” They both hugged and held each other
for a long time.
“I want you to know that I really do forgive you Edward. I understand why you did the
things you did and you have proven to me this past year that you have changed and that
once again I can trust you. Thank you for giving me that again.”
“You’re welcome my angel and thank you for forgiving me Bella I promise to never lie to
you again.”
“You better not!!! Because I would literally beat the shit out of you.” She answered
making them both laugh.
They continued there conversation for hours…they lay on the grass looking at the stars.
They got more comfortable and Bella placed her head on his chest. He told her about
Tanya and she told him about Demetri there conversation then moved to Ian.
“Bella I’m not going to lie and tell you that I’m not jealous because I am. Loosing you
hurts…. but I know I messed up a lot and I don’t deserve another chance and I’m not
asking you for one, that would be very selfish of me and I only want your happiness and
if he makes you happy then I really do wish you the best, Ian is a good man.”
“Thank you Edward that means a lot to me”
“You really do love him don’t you?”
“Yes”
“Well I’m glad we had a chance to clear everything up… I promise to be by your side
always.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Soon it was Christmas morning and everyone was gathered around giving each other
presents. Bella took Alec aside and game him his alone.
“Alec, I know you may think that I only love Katie and Jason as my children but I want
you to know that I love you just the same. From the moment I arrived at the castle you
and Jane cot my attention right away. You know that at first Jane didn’t like me so I never
gave myself a chance to know you because I thought you would hate me too.”
“Bella thank you, I don’t remember much of my human life so I don’t remember my
mother or father but I want you to know that you have been like a mother to me this past
year and I will never forget that. I always wanted to be part of a family and I’m glad I can
finally say I am in one.”
“Yes Alec you are part of this family and I know that you will make my little girl very
happy.”
Alec looked at her in surprise.
“You didn’t think I knew? Alec I know you love Katie.”
“Yes Bella, I do I want to be with her someday when she’s older of course.”
“Well you have my full approval Alec, now open your present.”
“Bella….how did you get this?”
“I did a lot of research until I found it….”
“Bella thank you I never had a picture of me with my parents and Jane.”
“You’re welcome” They both joined the rest of the family.
*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*=*
After present’s being opened Bella helped Katie get ready to go to the castle.
“How do I look mommy?”
“You look very beautiful princess now let’s get going it’s already passed noon.”
They both left and arrived at the castle Aro, Jane, Marcus, Caius and Demetri were
already waiting for them.
“Grandfather!!! Merry Christmas!” Katie went running to Aro he picked her up gave her
a kiss.
“Hello Katherine, Merry Christmas to you as well.” Katie began saying hello to everyone
in the room. Bella went up to her father and gave him a hug and a kiss.
“Merry Christmas daddy…”
“Merry Christmas Bella”
“Bella what is that on your hand?” asked Marcus
Aro took a hold of her left hand and looked at her in disbelief.
“Mommy and Daddy are getting married!” screamed Katie.
“The wedding will be on Saturday and I would love it if you where all there.”
Bella looked at her father’s angry expression….
“Daddy…. please come…” Begged Bella
“Is this your finale decision Bella?” Asked Aro
“Yes”
“Then so be it… but I will not take any part of it, you are throwing everything away for
him.” Aro turned his back to her and went over to Katie to give her his presents.
“Bella, congratulations”
“Thank you Jane…. I hope you will be there you’re my sister and you have to be one of
my made of honors along with Rosalie and Alice. I want you there Jane please tell me
you will come.”
Before Jane could answer Aro answered for her.
“She will take no part of it Bella and no-one here will either that includes you Demetri.”
Demetri looked from Aro to Bella. She knew that if her father ordered it Demetri would
not be there.
“If that’s the way you want it father then so be it…”
“Aro, No! She is your daughter we have to be there.” Screamed Jane
“Jane it’s ok” said Bella “I won’t force him to go if he doesn’t want too. Katie, give
everyone there present’s baby we have to leave soon.”
“So fast mommy?”
“Yes baby we are going to go look for your dress after all you will be my little flower
girl.” Bella said with a smile.
“Ok mommy!”
“Bella, look at me.” She turned to her father and looked him straight in the eyes.
“I love you, you’re my little girl and I want you to have the best. Please call this off…
there are many other vampires out there who would love to be with you. I would even let
you get back with Edward if that’s what you wanted I hear you are both close now.”
“Father I love Ian and I want to marry him… what does it matter that he’s not a vampire?
He already agreed to be changed later on and I will change him once Katie and Jason are
older.”
“We are leaders of our kind… if you do this then many vampires would think it’s ok to be
with humans and it’s not Bella.”
“Why not father? Why is it not ok? things with Ian are working out. So what’s the
problem?”
“Bella, vampires cannot interact with humans that is a very high risk for us.”
“Then how is it that you love Katie?”
“Katherine is still a child you have been teaching her since she came to the castle but a
grown man is different. He would be your mate, do you realize that you would be the one
to look after that family if they were ever in trouble. That is the male’s job to do Bella,
how can a mere human protect you? How can I be ok when I know he can’t protect you?
Daughter you must change him or leave him. ”
“Father I’m sorry but nothing you can say will make me change my mind.”
“I’m ready mommy!!!”
“Just go…” Aro said to her and left.
“Come on baby we have things to do.”
The days passed and it was day before the wedding Alice was helping Bella get
everything in order.
“But Alice we won’t need tables or chairs…” complained Bella
“Oh didn’t I tell you? After the ceremony you will be turning us into humans so we can
have a special dinner for you. Besides you must have a wedding cake!” answered Alice.
“Please mommy? I want to have cake..” asked Jason with puppy eyes something Bella
could never resist.
“OK baby we can have a wedding cake.” She answered bending down and giving Jason a
kiss. “Alice just please don’t over do it and do we have time to get a wedding cake?”
“Trust me Bella I have everything under control the cake is already here. EMMETT!!!
JASPER!!! Did you put up the tents?”
“Tents Alice?...”
“Yes, you said you didn’t want a church wedding so we are doing an out door wedding.”
“Bella, you might as well just let her do what ever she wants, you know how Alice is.”
Said Edward as he walked in with Carlisle.
“I guess your right…”
“NO JASPER HONEY!!! YOU CAN’T PUT ROSES WITH DAISIES!!!! AND
EMMETT GET OUT OF THE KITCHEN YOU ARE NOT TOUCHING THAT
CAKE!!!”
“But Alice….”
“ROSALIE, GO CONTROL YOUR HUSBAND!!!!”
“I’ll go check on them” said Carlisle as he walked away.
“So where is everyone?” Edward asked her.
“Um Katie went to the dress shop to pick up her dress with Esme. Jason just went out
side, he’s playing with Grey and Blue and Ian is at the hospital and I am loosing my
mind!”
“Why don’t you go have a little time to yourself… I’ll look after Jason.”
“Really? thank you Edward! Alice is driving me crazy”
“HEY!!! I heard that Bella!”
“I’ll be back in an hour thanks again.”
Bella left her house, she was grateful that Alice was doing all this for her but she could
really get a little annoyed with her sometimes. She decided to go to the Castle it had been
a while that she didn’t visit her special tree by the lake.
Once there Bella thought about how much her life had changed. She went from clumsy
human to powerful vampire. Five years ago she never would have thought she’d be
getting married or that she would finally be at peace with the Cullen’s especially Edward.
She never thought she would fall in love again and there she was about to get married
with a man she was completely in love with. She never dreamed she’d be raising two
human kids and one vampire child but she wouldn’t trade it for anything in the world.
She was happy…. She really was completely and truly happy. Yes she was a little sad that
Aro would not be attending her wedding or that he forbade anyone from going but that
was not going to ruin her special day.
“Tomorrow…..tomorrow I become Isabella Grey.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Today was the day. Today I would marry Bella thought Ian he was in his house gathered
with Jacob, Carlisle and Jasper.
“You nervous Ian?” Asked Jacob
“Not at all in fact, I can’t wait to see her and thank you Jacob for being my best man.”
“No problem, it’s my pleasure I know you’ll take good care of our Bella because if you
don’t you know you’ll have vampires and wolves on your ass.”
They all laughed it off but Ian knew they meant it but it would not come to that he would
never hurt Bella.
“Hey guys, Rose just called said we should get going.” Said Emmett
The girls were gathered in Bella’s house the wedding would be near her house. Alice had
done an amazing job turning the field into a beautiful garden with wild flowers. There
was a white carpet that led to an arch way of beautiful roses.
“Are you nervous Bella?” asked Esme
“Yes…” weren’t any of you nervous on your wedding day?” She asked looking at
Rosalie, Alice and Esme
“I know I was” Answered Rosalie
“I wasn’t!!! I was just scared my dress would get ruin” added Alice.
“Bella it’s normal for the bride to be nervous, don’t worry about it honey I know
everything will be ok.”
“Thank you Esme…”
“Well I think you look very pretty mommy, let’s take some pictures!” Screamed Katie.
“Thank you baby and I think you look amazing, the best flower girl ever.”After taking a
few pictures Katie left to talk with Jason.
“So Bells where are you going for your honeymoon?” asked Rosalie
“I decided on Hawaii, it’s such a human thing to do so I picked it and guy’s thank you for
watching over the kids.”
“It’s no problem Bells… just have fun and bring us back something.” Answered Alice.
“Oh Rosalie can you please keep an eye on Emmett? I heard him and Katie say they
wanted to slam our faces in the cake.”
“What? I would kill him if he did that! Why do you think I was nervous at my wedding
Bella? I was scarred he would do the exact same thing! But don’t worry Bells I’ll take
care of it.”
They continued there conversation, the wedding would be in only a few minutes. They all
heard a knock on the door….
“Come in” answered Bella
Edward walked in looking very handsome as soon as his eyes landed on Bella he felt like
he couldn’t breathe.
“Bella, you look gorgeous…” (Pic Of Dress on Profile)
“Thank you Edward and you look very handsome.” The girls left giving them some
privacy. They all secretly wanted them to get back together but they knew they could do
nothing to make it happen. Edward had messed up too much and they knew how much
Bella and Ian loved each other.
“Well, I came in to check on you, how are you doing?” Edward asked her…
“Good…. But I think my human side it beginning to come out, I’m really nervous and I
feel clumsy I could not even get my dress on by myself. What if I trip? Or if I forget my
vows? What if he say’s no!”
“Bella calm down…. you’re just nervous. You will not trip you are a vampire, vampire’s
don’t trip but if you feel like you are hold on to Carlisle. Remember he is walking you
down the aisle.”
“Your right…. God thank you Edward I had completely forgotten.”
“You’re welcome, about your vows just speak from the heart… as for him saying no…
that would never happened Bella he is not stupid like the rest of us…. Or like me
specifically.”
“Edward, don’t be sad…you and I have a great relationship and it’s growing stronger
with time. Would you rather I be the Bella you saw at Forks with Laurent?”
“God, No! I’m sorry Bells…” he answered with his head down. Bella didn’t want him to
be sad.
“You know I think Emmett is going to try and slam my face into the cake… what do you
say if you and I beat him to it and we get him first?”
“That sounds like a great idea!” He answered getting a smile back into his face.
“Then it’s a deal, partner” They both looked at each other, Edward could not believe how
stupid he had been. This could have been his wedding…. Bella would have been dressed
that way for him not for another man.
“Bella, good luck and be very happy.” He said hugging her.
“Edward you will always have a place in my heart…” she answered back.
“I know my angel… just know that you still completely hold mine….”
A knock at the door interrupted them.
“Bella, are you ready?”
“Yes Carlisle, please come in.”
“Bella sweetheart you look beautiful”
“Thank you”
“Are you ready?”
“Yes”
“I’ll go on ahead… good luck Bells” Edward said as he left.
“Everything ok with you two?”
“Yes Carlisle everything is perfect.”
“Well then let’s go.”
~Katie & Jason~
“Here you are Jason! What are you doing here? The wedding is about to start.”
“I was thinking of my old mommy…”
“What about her?”
“I hope Bella is not like her…..mommy use to hit me a lot.”
“Jason mommy would never do that…. Have you told daddy about that?”
“No…I don’t want too…and you can’t tell Katie.”
“I won’t I promise…and mommy would never do that she loves us very much.”
“Your right….thank you”
“Don’t worry little brother I promise I won’t let anything happen to you.”
“Pinky swear?”
“Pinky swear.”
“Now come on silly! You go after me remember… I throw the petals and you take the
rings.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Ian stood in front with Jake and the reverend. The reverend was a guy Bella knew would
do her the favor, he knew not to ask question only do what ever Bella told him too. The
one’s who were present were The Cullen’s, Jacob, Ashley and her two kids, Alec and
Andrew.
The day was coming to a close it was maybe thirty minutes before sunset. They had
agreed to get married late in the afternoon. Bella was nervous she knew there was no
turning back and she didn’t want to she was happy. She wanted to do this, she was going
to do this, she was going to get married.
The first to come out was Katie, she looked amazingly cute, she smiled and played her
part perfectly. Then came out Jason, he was a little nervous he would drop the rings but
he knew he could do it. Then came out Alice, she was wearing a beautiful gold satin
gown that matched her eyes perfectly. After her came Rosalie, she was wearing a black
empire waist gown that showed off her body perfectly. Emmett could not help but
whistle.
“Dam baby you look hot!” She threw a smirk his way.
And then came Bella, she had Carlisle by her side. She looked around to see if Aro or
anyone of them had made it but it was obvious they did not come. As soon as she stepped
a foot on the white carpet she heard a piano begin to play. She looked ahead and saw
Edward playing the wedding march. He noticed her staring and he looked her way and
gave her a wink witch made her smile.
They began making there way to Ian, Bella thought he never looked so handsome. He
was gorgeous and his scent was amazing. She always felt as is she was in a trance
whenever she was with him. She smiled at him knowing she was dazzling him.
“My God she looked like a Goddess” thought Ian. “How did I ever get this lucky?”
Finally Bella and Carlisle made it to the front.
“Dearly beloved we are gathered here today to join Ian Grey and Isabella Volturi in holy
matrimony. Who gives this woman in marriage to this man?”
“I Carlisle Cullen do.”
Carlisle hugged and kissed her “I wish you happiness my daughter.” He said to her he
took her hand and gave it to Ian.
“Take care of her.”
“I will.”
“Marriage is an act of faith and a personal commitment as well as a moral and physical
union between two people. Marriage has been described as the best and most important
relationship that can exist between them. It is the construction of their love and trust into
a single growing energy of spiritual life. It is amoral commitment that requires and
deserves daily attention. Marriage should be a life long consecration of the ideal of loving
kindness backed with the will to make it last.”
All the married couples took each others hand knowing they shared that very same thing.
“If any person can show just cause why they may not be joined together – let them speak
now or forever hold their peace”
No- one looked at Edward but they all knew this was killing him. After no-one objected
Bella was able to breathe a little better, she thought for sure her father would stop this
wedding.
“Ian and Isabella have chosen to speak there own vows. Ian?”
Ian then turned and looked into Bella’s eyes he held her hands tighter and said….
“Isa, I’ve never felt a love like this before it's a love like no other something I have
always hoped for, a love that is beautiful from the inside out, a love with no tears, pain, or
doubt, a love with soul so tender and true that I have found only in you. Nothing could
make me happier than kissing your tender lips and hugging your body. A day without you
is hell with sadness and much pain but I know that without you completely I would never
be the same I can’t help but think... how alone I used to be, how unhappy I felt, how I had
sorrow for myself but then you came, to save me from my pain you have brightened my
face, my heart, my soul you have made me feel special, my heart feels whole now
because of you I never want to leave you I always want you to stay because every part of
me loves you in each and every way. I will cherish our union and love you more each day
than I did the day before.
I will trust you and respect you, laugh with you and cry with you, loving you faithfully
through good times and bad, regardless of the obstacles we may face together. I give you
my hand, my heart, and my love, from this day forward, for as long as we both shall
live.”
She had the biggest smile on her face, he felt exactly the way she did.
“Bella?”
“My love, when we first fell in love I thought that nothing could compare to the magical
romance that you and I had come to share but as time passed, feelings deepened, and our
closeness grew, the romance turned into a real and lasting love with you. You care for me
in all the ways I want and need so much. I’ve felt your warmth and tenderness with every
word and touch. I love you more than you can imagine when I see your face it brightens
up my day. I don't remember the last time I felt like this…you make me feel the real me,
you don't know how happy it makes me when I can share things with you, comfortably. I
love the way you smile, I love the way you make me laugh. You give me hope.... when
things get a little sad all of your hugs make me feel free from all the drama and trouble
that life brings my way. I have learnt to trust again and as a person I have grown, you
have given my heart joy with the love you have shown. If I had 1 wish and one wish only
I’d wish for this love to stay forever. I know I can depend on you for support and honesty
there’s a special kind of happiness that only love can bring, and I’ve found that happiness
with you...you are my every thing. I also give you my hand, my heart, and my love, from
this day forward, for as long as we both shall live.”
“Do you Ian take Isabella to be your lawfully wedded wife for as long as you both shall
live?”
“I do”
“And do you Isabella take Ian as your lawfully wedded husband as long as you both shall
live?”
Alice took a hold of Edward hand knowing this was destroying her brother he turned to
Alice and said “I’m ok”.
“I do”
“May we have the rings please?”
Jacob walked over to Jason and took Ian’s ring as did Rosalie with Bella’s ring.
“Thank you sweetheart you did a great job” she said to Jason.
“Thank you auntie Rose” he answered with a smile.
“May these rings be blessed as the symbol of this affectionate unity.”
Ian placed the ring on Bella’s finger. Once in place he brought her hand to his lips and
kissed it. Bella followed and placed his ring on his finger she brought his hand up to her
mouth and gave him a little bite. Something that made him and everyone else laugh.
“You have pronounced yourselves husband and wife but remember to always be each
other’s best friend. Therefore God has joined together let no man put asunder. And so, by
the power vested in me and the almighty God, I now pronounce you man and wife. You
may now kiss your bride.”
They kissed for a long time showing how much they loved each other.
“Yes!!! Mommy and Daddy are finally married!!!!” Katie began to run around screaming
that chant over and over.
Katie’s happy screaming made them break apart. They both smiled at the little girl…
suddenly Bella felt a little jolt in her powers.
“Demetri you came!!!!!” screamed Katie.
Bella looked at him with a big smile. She was happy he had come.
Demetri looked straight at Bella and with a pained expression on his face he said….
“Bella, I’m so sorry….”
“What…”
He then grabbed Katie and ran away with her in his arms.
“DEMETRI WHAT ARE YOU DOING? LET ME GO! YOU’RE SCARING ME!!!
MOMMY! HELP!!!!!”
“Katie!!!!!!!” screamed Bella. She didn’t know what was going on… but the little powers
she had was making her run to Katie. She tried to teleport but for some reason she
couldn’t… Demetri would never hurt her would he?
Everyone began to run after her… Alec, The Cullen’s, Andrew and Jacob. Leaving Ian,
Jason and Ashley far behind.
Suddenly Demetri let her go and placed her on the grass. He ran as far and as fast as he
could away from them.
“Mommy!!!!”
Bella reached her first and took her in her arms.
“Baby, are you ok?”
“yes…..” Katie answered with tears running down her face.
“JACOB!!!!!!!!!” they all heard Ashley scream. They all turned to see Aro behind Ian and
Jane behind Jason.
“ARO NO!!!!!!” Screamed Bella.
Bella ran as fast as she could…. She could see the fear in both of there eyes….She
couldn’t teleport… what was wrong with her powers!!!!! Nothing worked!!!
“Mommy help me…..”
“Isa stay back…..”
They were both cut of as soon as Aro and Jane broke there necks…..
“You should have listened to me Isabella, you are my daughter there for you will not be
with a human you left me no choice.”
She was very close to them and finally her powers began to work. She threw them away
from both of there bodies witch gave them that chance to escape.
She reached there stilled bodies that laid on the grass. She hugged them both to her… she
could hear no heartbeat…
“Jason….baby wake up” she said with tears running down her face. “Ian my love
please….. wake up!!! PLEASE!!!! YOU BOTH HAVE TO WAKE UP!!!!”
The others finally reached her…. As soon as Katie saw her daddy’s and brother’s body
she screamed.
“NO!!!! DADDY!!!! JASON!!!!!I PROMISED HIM I WOULD NOT LET ANYTHING
HAPPEN TO HIM!!! WE PINKIE SWEAR” she wanted to run to her mommy but
Rosalie grabbed her.
The other’s tried to reach Bella but she now had a shield around her….
“Carlisle….. there dead…. There is no heartbeat… I can’t even change them….”
Bella was on the ground….she had each body beside her with there head’s resting on her
lap.
“Please Baby wake up….. JASON WAKE UP!!! LISTEN TO YOUR MOTHER!!!! IF
YOU DON’T WAKE UP I WILL NOT LET YOU PLAY WITH BLUE! WAKE UP!!!!”
“Bella…” called Edward
“IAN!! GET UP!!!! YOU CAN’T LEAVE ME!!! YOU PROMISED WE WOULD BE
TOGETHER!!!YOU PROMISED!!!!! DID YOU LIE TO ME?!!!! PLEASE WAKE
UP!!!” Bella had tears running down her face… her screams surrounded
everyone.”WAKE UP!!!! PLEASE!!!! PLEASE WAKE UP!!!! YOU CAN’T LEAVE
ME AND KATIE! I WON’T LET YOU!!!” She began hitting Ian’s body over and over
again… “WAKE UP!!!! YOU HAVE NO RIGHT!!!! NO RIGHT AT ALL TO DO THIS
TO ME!!!!”
Slowly a ball of fire began to appear… it grew more and more until it surrounded Bella
and both bodies but the fire was doing no harm to any of them.
“MOMMY!!!!!”
“BELLA!!!! YOU HAVE TO SNAP OUT OF IT!!! BELLA!!!!” Screamed Jacob
“THERE DEAD!!! HE KILLED THEM!!! ARO, JANE AND DEMETRI KILLED MY
SON AND HUSBAND!!!!!” Bella had accidently scratched there bodies… and they now
had cuts. Her hands were covered in blood….
“Bella please listen to me..It’s Edward… Bella come back to us. Bella you must calm
down think of Katie.” It hurt to see her that way. She was crying on the floor she was
covered in there blood.
Bella suddenly let out a hearth aching scream… that made everyone cover there ears
except Katie and Alec.
She cried like she never did before… she screamed as if she was being tortured.
A sudden shield surrounded both Katie and Alec… they both were now mid air and being
taken to Bella.
“Katie!!!!!” they tried to grab her but they were just thrown back.
When they both reached Bella she took a hold of them…. Katie cried in her mothers
arms. Alec hugged his body to Bella’s.
“It will be ok….. I will make them pay…. I promise you both I will make them pay.”
The fire now surrounded all five of them…. Bella looked up and stared at them all with
raw red eyes….something that made them all take a step back.
“I will return and make them pay….” She said with a cold voice.
Then suddenly Bella, Katie, Alec, Ian and Jason disappeared into the flames.
“Bella……” whispered Edward under his breath.
“I don’t understand!!! Where can they be? We have been looking for them for over three
months!” screamed Edward looking at Alice.
“I don’t know Edward, you know I could never see Bella’s future!”
“That’s enough both of you!” Screamed Rosalie “She said she would be back, we have to
be patient!”
“Rose baby…she needs us…”
“Emmett, Bella is strong…. If she needed us to help her get trough this then she would be
here….maybe she just needs time alone.”
After Bella disappeared with Katie and Alec the Cullen’s began to search. Jacob returned
to Forks with hopes that she would be there but no such luck. The Cullen’s search
everywhere they could think of but still no one had heard from Bella. Edward and
Emmett wanted to go the Castle to face Aro but Carlisle forbade them too.
“At least Edward has a chance now.” Thought Jasper
“I didn’t want her like that Jasper! Not with her suffering the way she is. She loved him,
she was happy! It should have stayed that way even if it wasn’t with me.” Screamed
Edward.
“Back off Edward!” screamed Alice” Everyone here was thinking the same thing even
you!”
Edward looked away with an angry expression.
“Not like this…. I didn’t want her like this…..” He whispered
“We know that Edward” Said Esme placing a hand on his shoulder “But it’s how it
happened. We all have to be there for her and Katie when they return.”
“Bella…..where are you?” he said while looking out the window….
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
“We can’t find her Aro” said Felix
“THEY CAN’T JUST DISAPPEAR!!! FIND HER AND BRING HER BACK! MY
DAUGTHER AND GRANDDAUGHTER ARE OUT THERE ALONE! THEY COULD
BE IN DANGER. FIND THEM!!!” Screamed Aro
“Why do you want her to come back” asked Jane “You do realize once she returns we are
all dead.”
“Don’t say that Jane” said Demetri
“My daughter will not hurt me I’m her father.”
“You both are so blind!!! We killed her family don’t you see that. We three are the people
she trusted the most and we betrayed her! We killed her husband and child. She won’t
care that you’re her father, or that you Demetri use to be her lover, or that I was her sister.
Pray that she doesn’t return because the day she does it’s going to be to kill us!”
“I didn’t kill Ian or Jason!!!” screamed Demetri
“No!!!! but because of you Aro and I were able too!”
“ENOUGH! Both of you! Bella will realize I did it for her own good. She knows all I
want it’s what’s best for her.” Said Aro.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~Demetri~
What the hell did I do? I betrayed Bella, the woman I love all because of Aro, but he’s my
leader…. how can I not do what he asked I’m part of his guard. Will Bella ever forgive
me? Of course she won’t forgive me if I know her and I do she’s probably planning our
deaths this very second.
Katie? My God, what will Katie think of me? I promised I would never hurt her and yet I
helped kill her father and brother. Does my little princess hate me? Why did I do it? Why
did I follow his orders? What the fuck is wrong with me.
“Bella, my love I’m so sorry……”
~Bella, Katie, Alec~
“Alec, do you think mommy will ever be ok?”
“I don’t know Katie….this is very hard on her. I know it’s hard on you too.”
“Yes is very hard for me but I’m worried about mommy. I’ve never seen her so sad. She
only comes out of her room to cook something for me and to check on us then she just
goes back.”
“Let’s just give her time Katie…”
“Alec will you ever betray us like they did?”
“Katie, I promise I never will. Bella is like a mother to me and you, Katie I love you very
much and nothing will happen to you with me around.”
Katie smiled and hugged herself closer to Alec.
“Why would grandfather do something like that? I thought he loved us… and Demetri he
said we were his girls forever. Aunt Jane promised to always be my friend…I HATE HER
SHE KILLED MY LITTLE BROTHER!!!!! I promised him nothing would ever happen
to him and she made me break that promise. I hate her!! I them all!”
Katie was sobbing hard she held on to Alec as if her life depended on it.
“It’s ok Katie…everything will be ok…”
“How Alec? What if you left me too… I would only have mommy…”
“Baby…”
Bella walked in having heard Katie’s cry’s…
“Mommy!!!”
“Oh baby…I’m sorry I have been locked in my room…but I promise to be here for you
now. We have to be strong baby. Daddy and Jason would not want to see us sad.”
“I miss them so much mommy….”
“I do to Princess….”
“But they will always be with us… right now they are with the other angels with my
mom and dad and your mommy and daddy.”
“Promise to never leave me mommy?”
“I promise baby….”
“Why did grandfather do this?”
“I don’t know baby…”
“Please mommy don’t lie to me… you promised you never would.”
“I really don’t know baby…. I knew he didn’t like Ian but I never thought he would do
this or Demetri and Jane.”
“Mommy I want something…can you please give it to me…”
“Of course baby anything….”
“I want to be like you.”
“Like me?”
“Yes, I want to be a grown up…. I want to be a vampire. I don’t want to be a little girl
anymore. I want you to use your powers on me and Alec like you did with Jane. I want to
be strong and big already I don’t like being a little girl. Please mommy… then the three
of us can go back.”
“Katie I’m already planning on what to do and I promise I will make them pay.”
“I want to help you with that mommy! Ian was my daddy and Jason was my little
brother.. I want to do this I want to go after Jane.”
Bella knew she had failed her daughter, she was only seven and she already had so much
hate in her heart. She’s lost two fathers, a mother and a little brother…how much more
could she take.
“Mommy I don’t have a normal childhood… and that’s not your fault but I don’t want
this anymore… I want to be like you. I want to be a vampire please mommy.”
“Bella I think it’s a good idea…. Since Laurent came into her life you knew this day
would come. You know she would eventually be one of us….”said Alec
“Ok baby…. I will do this for you… and then the three of us will return to Volterra and
make them all pay.”
~ Three Years Later ~
(Katie and Alec are 21- Bella is 25)
“Mother…..”
“Yes Katie?”
“Is it wrong that I hate them so much? These last three years I’ve been focusing on
getting older, stronger and powerful and now that I have everything I wanted I feel
confused.”
“We all get confused sometime in our lives Katie…that’s what life is all about sometimes
you don’t know what to do but you make a decision and you live with the consequences.
Are you changing your mind? Because that would be ok I told you before I could take
care of everything.”
“No mother I don’t regret any of my decisions so far….it’s just that I still can’t believe it.
Grandfather was someone I loved and looked up too…. and Jane, I told her a lot of my
secret’s I thought she loved me, then there’s Demetri… mother, that hurts even more. He
always promised we would be his girls and that he would never hurt us… why did he do
it mother? Do you think he was scared of Aro?”
“I don’t know Katie…… but listen if the time comes and you decide to do nothing then
don’t worry dear I will take care of everything. It’s not easy to kill and this would be your
first time.”
“Ok mom…. If I don’t want to then I promise to let you know.”
“Good girl!” Bella said giving her a kiss on the cheek and tickling her stomach.
“Mother you will always treat me like a little girl won’t you?”
“Of course!!! You will always be my little girl…I don’t care if your twenty-one.”
They were both laughing on the couch when Alec came in…
“Hello Bella, hello love…”
He leaned in and kissed Bella on the cheek and gave Katie a kiss on the lips…
“So it’s confirmed they are getting married in a month.” Said Alec looking at Bella
“Yes I know… I overheard Aro telling Marcus and Caius how exited he was.”
“Mother you are still going to the castle? I thought you said you weren’t going to go
anymore.”
“Katie they didn’t see me and what are they going to do if they did? My powers have
grown more these last three years.”
“Just be careful Bella, we worry for you.” Said Alec
“I know you both do but sometimes you forget of what I’m capable off.”
“We would never underestimate you mother that’s for sure…”
They continued to talk for hours Bella was happy to see that Katie and Alec had found
love.
~Flashback to Katie and Alec 18 years old~
“Katie, do you trust me?”
“Of course I do Alec! I trust you with my life.”
They were both in her room out in the balcony looking out onto the ocean. Katie knew
Alec had feelings for her and she did too but she was to shy do make the first move. Alec
held her from behind and wrapped his arms around her waist.
“Katie how do you see your future?”
“Well…. I guess I see us all living back in Forks….we would be with the Cullen’s again…
of course after we deal with the Volturi.”
“What about me? I’m I in your future Katie?”
“Of course you are Alec…. I could never be without you.” She answered him with a
smile.
“I’m glad you think so because I could never be without you either…. You’re my life now
Katie and my life without you would be worthless.”
“Alec…”
She was cut off as Alec leaned in and kissed her. She wrapped her arms around his neck
and brought him closer to her. They both moaned into the kiss finally giving into each
other.
“I’ve wanted to do that for a long time…” he said with a sexy smile.
“Why didn’t you?”
“I was scarred you didn’t feel the same way. Katie, my feelings for you began to grow
when we were in the castle… I am so in love with you Katie Swan and I swear that one
day you will be my wife.”
“Oh Alec and when the day comes I would be more than happy to marry you.”
“I love you Katie”
“I love you too Alec”
~End Of Flashback~
“I’m going out for a walk” announced Bella “I’ll be a few hours so you both have the
house to yourselves” she said while winking at them.
“Did your mother just give me permission to ravish you?” asked Alec
“I think she did” Katie answered laughing “Alec, do you think mother will ever find love
again?”
“I don’t know Katie….the love Bella and Ian had was very big… it was basically love at
first sight. I really don’t know how much she can take. Has your mother ever told you the
story of her life?”
“No…”
“I think you should ask her about it she didn’t tell you before because you were a little
girl but now you would understand more.”
“Yea I’ll talk to her…..”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Bella went out to shore she sat on the sandy white sand and dug her feet inside. She
thought about the last three years…many things had changed. Katie and Alec were now
both adults, the day she changed Katie was one of the hardest days of her life. Her
transformation lasted a week, it hurt Bella to see her daughter in pain but she knew there
was no turning back. She only thanked God when Katie did not have to feel her flesh
burning when she received her powers. She of course had more strength than a normal
vampire would and she had two special powers… she had the ability to turn herself into
any animal she wanted as well as have the ability to make as many doubles of herself, as
many as she pleased.
Along the way her powers grew as well…. She still could not turn into human but she did
have the power to make herself older and she did. She decided that 25 was a good age not
too old not to young. A new power she discovered was that she had the ability to freeze
an entire room with everyone in it, something that would come quite in handy.
Every night for the last three years she cried for her husband and for her son. She didn’t
keep the Ian’s last name because it was too painful for her so she decided she would be
what she always was Isabella Swan. She missed Ian very much…she missed being in his
arms, the way his beard felt against her neck, his amazing scent (sandalwood and rain),
his eyes, his kisses but especially his love.
“Ian….I wish you could be here with me” she whispered out loud with tears running
down her face. “I miss you so much baby…I’m sorry I wasn’t able to protect you and
Jason…. I’m sorry I failed you both.”
Her sobs became louder until she was crying a river of tears you could hear her sobs and
screams get lost in the ocean waves….
“Why did you do this to me Aro? WHY?!!!!! YOU FUCKING SON OF A BITCH!!!
YOU DESTROYED ME!!!!! I WILL KILL YOU I SWEAR I WILL!!!!”
Her tears kept coming…..
“JASON PLEASE FORGIVE ME!!! I’M SORRY I LET YOU DIE BABY…MOMMA
MISSES YOU VERY MUCH!!!! JASON BABY PLEASE COME BACK TO ME!”
“IAN, HONEY….I WANT TO BE WITH YOU…PLEASE COME FOR ME……”
A few feet back was Katie hiding behind some trees…. She had followed her mother to
talk to her but never expected to see what she was seeing.
Mother never showed us her emotions…we thought she was ok. Thought Katie… She’s
suffering so much…my poor mommy. She’s been so concerned about us that she still
hasn’t dealt with her own pain….
“Mommy….” Katie walked up to her and grabbed her in a strong embrace. She noticed
that her mother immediately closed off and stopped crying.
“Yes baby?”
“Mother, don’t stop…if you need to cry I’m here for you….”
“No baby its ok….I was just a little sad it’s still hard to think of them and not cry.”
“Yes I know…it still happens when I go visit there graves…. have you gone mother?”
“Yes Katie I go every morning…. Is there something on your mind?”
“I thought we could talk…. Mother, I want to know everything about you…how did you
become a vampire? How was your human life like? Tell me everything please? How did
you meet the Cullen’s and how did you end up in the Volturi?”
Bella knew this day would come… so she told her daughter everything. About forks,
Charlie, Edward, the Cullen’s, Jacob, when the Cullen’s left, her pain, Charlie’s death,
when she woke up in Voltera, her relationship with Demetri, Aro and Jane, about Andrew,
what she did all those years… when she met her and Ian and so on….
“So you forgave the Cullen’s…that’s very big of you mother. I can’t believe they would
do that to you!”
“It’s in the past Katie I don’t hold and grudges against them there are our family now”
“I guess I just have to get use to it…. But I definitely will have a talk with Edward.”
“What ever you say Katie…”
“Mother about Demetri… are you sure your going to be able to? After all, you did feel
some kind of love for him.”
“And that’s why it hurts… because I trusted him… he knows he messed up and he knows
his fate.”
“Mommy, despise everything I still love Demetri very much…. I don’t really think he
meant to hurt us.”
“Katie….”
“Just think about it ok….”
“Ok….”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~The Cullen’s~
~Day Before Aro and Jane’s Wedding~
“Aro is still looking for her? Do you think he really is sorry Carlisle?” Asked Jasper
“I think he really believes he was right in doing what he did….”
“Carlisle, you’re back!!! Guy’s he’s back!!!!” screamed Alice
Carlisle had just returned from speaking with Aro. The Volturi leader was so desperate to
find Bella he was asking anyone who was close to her.
Everyone gathered in the living room….
“How did it go Carlisle?” asked Edward
“The same as last time I told him the truth that we have not heard from them. I told him
that he should beware of her return because she was not going to forget what he had done
but he’s still in denial saying he did it for her own good.”
“He’s a fucking lunatic!” screamed Emmett “When she get’s back I’m personally going
to help her get her revenge on all those chicken shit.”
“I think we can all agree with you there Emmett” Said Rosalie agreeing with him.
“So what other news is there?” asked Esme
“Aro is planning his union with Jane, it will take place tomorrow.” Answered Carlisle.
“There getting married?!”
“Yes Alice…and he order me to be there with you all and once again he has invited every
vampire in existence to attend. They invitations went out months ago..”
“We didn’t get it….” Said Esme
“Well it doesn’t matter I’m not going!!!!” screamed Emmett
They were all interrupted when the phone rang Alice got up to answer…
“Hello…”
“Hey Alice…miss me?”
“BELLA!!!!!!”
Everyone ran over to try and take the phone from her….
“Will you all fucking wait! Let me talk to her! What Bella? Oh ok… She wants me to put
her on speaker.”
“Hi everyone!”
“Bella, are you guys ok?” Asked Edward
“Bella, where are you?” Asked Emmett
“Bella, is Katie ok?” Asked Rosalie
“Bella, when are you coming back?” Asked Jasper
“Do you need anything dear?” Asked Carlisle
“We miss you darling…” Said Esme
“Bella you are so going to get from me when you return!” Screamed Alice
“Calm down everyone…. Yes Edward we are all ok, don’t worry Emmett we are in a
safe place. Yes Rosalie, Katie is ok but she does have a surprise for all of you. I’m
coming back soon Jasper tomorrow to be exact. I don’t need anything right now
Carlisle but I will need you all very much when we return. I miss you too Esme, I miss
all of you and Alice… we shall see.” She answered with a teasing voice.
“Bella, why did you leave? We are all here for you…why don’t you come back now?”
asked Edward.
“I left because I needed it… I’ve learned to deal with things by myself all my life.”
“Bella you’re not alone anymore…”
“I know Rose… but I needed this time alone.”
“Oh Bella I know….we understand but I am glad your returning.”
“Thanks Rose….so how is everyone?”
“Bella, Aro is looking for you and Katie…” said Carlisle
“Yes I know…. He really thinks I’m going to believe him when he say’s he did
everything for my own good…poor bastard does not know what’s coming his way.”
“What do you mean Bells?” asked Japer
“You’ll see, just make sure you go to his wedding…”
“You know about that?” asked Edward
“Of course I do…I know everything that’s going on in the castle… but enough about
that. How is everyone?”
“We are ok but we miss you a lot Bella boo!!! Hurry and come back!”
“I will Emmy Bear! I don’t want to be alone anymore”
“You’ll see everything will be ok Bella” said Jasper “Losing someone is hard… you’ll
meet someone someday and fall in love again” He said while looking at Edward.
“That’s sweet of you Jasper but when I said I didn’t want to be alone anymore I meant
that I needed my family with me. I don’t want anybody right now and I won’t for a
long time. Ian was a big part of my life and I don’t think I can ever move on. I think I
prefer being alone I’ve given up on love already….I just want to be alone now and just
spend time with you all, my family.”
Everyone saw the pained expression on Edward’s face.
“So Bella where is Katie?” asked Alice
“She’s training with Alec and she actually likes going by Kate now. My daughter has
changed very much…she say’s the only ones she will allow to call her Katie are Alec,
Rosalie and myself. You know she has a special bond with you Rose…”
“Yes Bella I know but how is she since that day?”
“Like I said she changed very much… all she does is train. I’ve taught her all I know
so she’s very skilled but even so she wants Alec to keep training her.”
“What would she want to train for?” Asked Esme
“Katie only has one thing in mind since her father and brother died… and that’s
revenge. She has much hate in her heart she couldn’t believe Aro, Demetri and Jane
would do something like that…sometimes even now is still hard to believe….. But she
vowed they would pay just like I did…especially Jane. She herself told me she wanted
Jane all to herself.”
“Bella the way you are speaking makes me nervous are you sure you’re ok..?” asked
Alice
“Alice of course I’m not ok…My father, sister and best friend killed my husband and
child…I’ll never be ok but I will be satisfied when I see there dead bodies at my feet I
won’t ever rest until they are all dead.”
All the Cullen’s looked at each other with a nervous look…they knew the day Bella
returned there would be hell to pay and many would come out dead.
“Bella…”
“Yes Carlisle?”
“Demetri spoke to me….”
“I don’t even want to know.”
“I promised him I would tell you what he said if I ever spoke to you”
“Fine……”
“He said he regrets everything he did, that he didn’t know what to do…He said he had no
other choice, that Aro was his leader and that he owed him a great deal therefore he had
to obey his orders. He say’s that he knows that when you return it will be his last day but
that he wanted you to know that he never wanted to hurt you or Katie that you are both
his world and that he loves you both very much.”
She remained quite….
“Bella did you hear me?”
“Yes Carlisle I did…thank you for telling me. I need you to do me a favor tomorrow at
the castle I need you to keep Andrew close to you guys other than you guys and him
there is no-one else I trust.”
“Are you sure Bella?”
“Yes I need you all to be together because once I’m there I will put an invisible shield
on you all and I need you to be together.”
“Don’t worry Bella we will do everything you ask us too and know that we are with you
no matter what.”
“Thank you….”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~Wedding Day Volturi Castle~
“Do you see Andrew?” asked Edward
“No but he will be here in two minute with Anthony and Tatiana.” Answered Alice
They were all gathered at the castle, just like Bella’s ball everyone was there. Many asked
themselves where the princesses where but Marcus and Caius would only answer that
they were away. The ceremony was taking place in the thrown room not in the ball room.
There was now a new chair to Aro’s right that was reserved for Jane the soon to be queen
of the Volturi.
“There he is!”
Carlisle followed the Saxon’s until he was behind them.
“Andrew may I speak with you a moment…”
Andrew went with him not knowing what was going on.
“You have to stay near us.”
“Why?”
“Bella’s orders”
“She’s here?!”
“Not yet but she will be, she asked that we only tell you. When she comes in she will
place a shield around us.”
“It’s going down tonight isn’t it?”
“Yes”
Andrew remained with them from then on. Everyone grew quite when Aro and Jane
stepped out. Aro was dressed in black robes with red borders and Jane was wearing a
long corset red dress.
“My friends I thank you all for being here on this special occasion. Tonight I take this
beautiful Goddess to be my mate and wife. After we share our words I ask that you please
enjoy your selves with music and dancing. ”
There was no priest or reverend they were going too announced there eternal love for
each other in front of all his children. They were both up in the alter facing the entire hall
they had Marcus and Caius beside them with the entire Volturi guard in front of them.
Aro grabbed Jane’s hand and began to speak…
“Jane my dear I promise to give you the best of myself and to ask of you no more than
you can give. I promise to respect you as your own person and to realize that your
interests, desires and needs are no less important than my own. I promise to share with
you my time and my attention and to bring joy, strength, and imagination to our
relationship. I promise to keep myself open to you, to let you see through the window of
my world into my innermost fears and feelings, secrets and dreams. I promise to grow
along with you, to be willing to face changes in order to keep our relationship alive and
exciting. I promise to love you in good times and bad, with all I have to give and all I feel
inside me. I love you now and forever I take you Jane Volturi to be my mate.”
Everyone clapped and cheered, Jane had the biggest smile on her face, this was the
happiest day of her life her dream was finally coming true.
“Aro my love, I have loved you for centuries now we are individuals with separate
feelings and separate personalities, whose unqualified love for each other makes us join
as one. As we work to make each other become a stronger individual, we can only
become stronger together. Our lives are enriched as we watch each other grow. We come
together to share our strengths, our weakness, our hopes, and our knowledge. We come
together to share our love, our lives, and our future. We are always two, but we will
always be one. I love and respect all that you are I embrace all that is yours with all that I
am. I take you to be my mate and follow you till the end.”
Suddenly out of nowhere there was a slow clap that rang trough out the entire room.
“What’s this?” asked a voice from the shadows…
“My father get’s married and doesn’t invite his own daughter?”
Everyone turned to were the voice came from….
“Bella!!!” screamed Jane
“Hello step mother…. And just so you know Jane, the end is coming sooner than you
think…”
~Bella, Katie & Alec Before The Wedding~
“Alec, Katie come in here I want to talk to you both.” Bella called them both to her room.
Tonight would be the night everything ended she would finally have peace after tonight.
“What is it mother?” asked Katie she came in with Alec they were both holding hands.
“I just want to tell you both that I love you very much after tonight our lives are going to
change.”
“We love you too” answered Alec letting go of Katie and going over to hug Bella. “I’m
so proud of you Bella…mother…. you have strength in you that I admire so much and I
know things will be different after tonight.”
“Well I don’t want to be left out!” Katie ran over to them and the three held each other in
a strong embrace saying how much they loved each other.
“Thank you both so much…thank you for being here with me, I don’t how I would have
survived these last three years with out you both.”
“It was our pleasure mother now is there something else you need to tell us?” Asked
Katie
“Yes I need to tell you how we are doing things tonight and then we need to leave. You
both already have my shield so don’t worry, no power will work on you including Jane’s”
said Bella looking at Katie “Katie, I know you want Jane and you will have her but I
want you to ask Alec for permission because after all Jane is his sister…”
“Alec? Will you think less of me if I do this? Do you want your sister to live?”Katie
asked him…
“Katie, I told you before that Jane was no longer my sister, I thought she had changed but
it’s obvious that she hasn’t you do what you need to do. I will be behind you no matter
what.” He answered her giving her a kiss on the cheek.
“I’m glad to know that there will be no problem with it. Katie, I will take care of Jane
first then you are free to do with her as you please.”
“Yes mother.”
“We will be facing the entire guard, do not underestimate them after all every technique
they know is because of me. So they will not go down without a fight, I could set them all
on fire right away… but come on we need to have a little fun too.”
Bella answered with a smirk…. She didn’t care if she looked crazy. Tonight was like
Christmas for her and she would finally get her presents.
“The only one’s you can trust will be the Cullen’s and Andrew.”
“What about Tatiana and Antony?” asked Alec
“No, Anthony is faithful to Aro and Tatiana follows her husband. Only Andrew is on our
side, I will teleport us to my chambers in the castle then we are going to proceed to the
thrown room unnoticed. We will wait for the ceremony to finish and then we will make
ourselves known. Got it?”
“Yes” they both answered.
“Oh and one more thing…. no one touches Aro or Demetri.”
“Yes mother….”
“Yes Bella….”
“Good now let’s go.”
In seconds they were in Bella’s chambers. Bella looked around noticing that everything
had remained the same. Nothing was out of place… she knew she would miss this castle
but tonight she would destroy all her memories of this place. The three quietly walked to
the thrown room unnoticed they hid in the shadows behind a large statue.
Bella looked around and spotted Carlisle speaking with Andrew.
“It’s going down tonight isn’t it?” she heard Andrew ask.
“Yes” answered Carlisle
Once they were all together Bella concentrated her powers and placed the shield on each
and every one of them.
“Did you feel that Alice?” she heard Edward ask.
“Yes….she’s here but don’t look for her you might bring attention to us.”
Good girl thought Bella. She then began to analyze the crowed she wanted to see if any
other vampire had golden eyes like the Cullen’s but there wasn’t they all had red eyes like
herself. She wasn’t killing humans unlike them her eyes turned a blood red when she was
angry. The only ones with golden eyes were the Saxon’s….too bad they are not on my
side she thought.
She looked over at the alter and there she saw Marcus and Caius up in the thrown
chairs…they would pay too, Aro always shared everything with his brothers therefore
they knew what they were going to do with Ian and Jason.
She looked at the guards and saw that Gianna was now among them she noticed they
were all in defense order ready to strike if anything were too happened and that’s when
she noticed him…. Demetri was leading the guard.
Bella decided to read his mind….
I know you’re here love…I’ve always been able to feel you. Do what you must, I know I
failed you. Just remember that I love you…
She didn’t want to hear anymore….
Minutes passed and finally Aro and Jane revealed themselves, Katie felt so much hate
enter her that she wanted to strike then but Alec held her back.
“Not now love…” he whispered in a very low voice.
Bella looked at her daughter and understood all the hate she felt….she felt it as well. She
looked at Aro the man she once thought a father and still did not understand what made
him do what he did. She read his mind and was surprised to hear he was thinking of
her….
Where are you Bella? I know you must be here….but where?
She then continued to read Jane’s mind…..
My God this is really happening, I’m really going to be his before everyone’s eyes… he’s
making me his queen.
Bella let the ceremony continue until it was time to reveal her self….
“Jane my dear……..
Bella, got angrier and angrier with his words…..he if knew what it was like to feel love
why did he take away mine!!
Everyone clapped and cheered, Jane had the biggest smile on her face, this was the
happiest day of her life her dream was finally coming true.
“Aro my love…….
Stupid whore thought Katie. You will pay for taking away my mother’s love and for
making me break my promise to my little brother.
“I take you to be my mate and follow you till the end.”
Oh Jane you just have me the perfect entrance thought Bella.
Let the night begin…..
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Suddenly out of nowhere there was a slow clap that rang trough out the entire room.
“What’s this?” asked a voice from the shadows…
“My father get’s married and doesn’t invite his own daughter?”
Everyone turned to were the voice came from….
“Bella!” screamed Jane
“Hello step mother…. And just so you know dear Jane, the end is coming sooner than
you think…”
No…. Thought Jane… Bella wouldn’t do this to me on my wedding day, this day has to be
the happiest day of my life she can’t ruin it…my sister can’t do this to me.
“Sister?” Said Bella catching Jane by surprise, Bella knew she had forgotten that she was
able to read her mind. “Dear Jane, what makes you think you’re still my sister? And why
not today?... You didn’t have any remorse when you killed my son on my wedding day.”
Bella answered with so much hate.
Everyone looked at each other with confusion the last time they had seen them then were
all very happy. All the covens were confused and scared of what they were witnessing.
“Bella…I’m so sorry.” Said a desperate Jane
“Sorry!” Screamed a voice from behind Bella “Yes… I can guarantee you that before the
night is over you will be sorry.” Said Katie reveling herself with Alec.
“Katie? Alec?” Jane said in disbelief….they look so different.
“Hello sister” answered Alec with a sarcastic smile.
“Bella, Katherine is it really you?” Asked Aro “It gives me great pleasure to see you both
have returned back to me safe and unharmed my girls are finally home! Another reason to
celebrate! Katherine, how you’ve grown…”
“Your mistaken Aro if you think I’ve come here tonight to make you happy. We are not
yours anymore nor will we ever be again.” Said Bella
“You are sore with me now Bella but you will always be my daughter just like Katherine
will be my granddaughter.”
“Granddaughter?” Said Katie “I’m not the little girl that you once knew Aro, Katherine
Volturi died three years ago. You yourself killed her when you murdered my father and
ordered your Bitch to kill my little brother.”
The entire room gasped with Katie’s words.
~Edward~
My God they look so different, they all look older and now Katie’s is a vampire? What’s
going on? Bella looks so different she looks troubled….her eyes hold so much hate.
Edward noticed how Demetri was looking at Bella…. It was like he knew what was
coming to him but his eyes still held hope.
Your not getting anywhere near her! I’m going to take care of you myself your not getting
out of here alive.
~Rosalie~
My God this is the surprise Katie had for us…. I bet she asked Bella to change her. That
must have been hard for her I know Bella needs us more than she tells us especially after
tonight.
~Alice~
Wow Bella’s powers must have grown these last years….poor Katie she has so much hate
in her already. When will the pain end for my sister?
~Jasper~
I hope Bella has a good plan…because we are all out numbered….nine against
thousands but no matter what we are with you sis.
~Emmett~
Whoa… you go Katie! Let’s show these bitches who’s boss!
~Esme~
My poor daughter this will be hard for you but this time we will be with you. Poor Katie
she didn’t get to enjoy her childhood she was robbed from it because of these monsters.
~Carlisle~
Bella is older? How? Her powers must have grown…. And Katie my sweet
granddaughter she lost her innocence the one every child should have. Aro is going to
pay for this! I will not let any harm come to my daughter.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
There were whispers trough out the entire room they were witnessing princess Katie
disrespect there Queen.
Aro could not let this pass she was disrespecting him in front of all his children.
“Katherine, mend your words! Jane is now queen you will respect her!” Screamed Aro.
“Respect her? Don’t make me laugh and don’t call me Katherine it’s Kate from now on
and I will never respect you or that bitch! You mean nothing to me!”
“I’m warning you Katherine… I love you very much but you will not disrespect me or
my wife.” Said Aro
“Don’t you dare threaten her Aro, she has all the reasons in the world to hate you and
Jane” said Alec
“How dare you speak to your leader that way Alec!” screamed Jane “You will know your
place, Felix restrain him.”
Before Felix could even move he was thrown back against the wall by Bella. The entire
guard was ready to strike and the Cullen’s and Andrew quickly moved behind Bella ready
to fight.
“Wait!!!!!” screamed Demetri noticing the predicament Bella and the other’s where in.
Everyone stopped…..
At the alter stood Aro with Jane, Marcus and Caius. In front of them was the entire
Volturi guard with Demetri in the front. In the middle of the room in front of Demetri was
Bella with Katie, Alec, the Cullens and Andrew behind her and behind them where all the
covens….ready to strike. Witch meant that Bella was trapped in the middle with the
guards and the vampire coven surrounding her.
Demetri slowly walked to Bella hoping that maybe she would forgive him. Bella took a
few steps forward meeting him half way…. Edward was going after her but Carlisle held
him back.
Face to face Bella came with Demetri for the first time since her wedding day three years
ago.
“Why?......” asked Bella in a low whisper but still everyone heard her ask him.
“Because I was fool… I though I owed him so much that I had to follow his orders but I
didn’t know he was planning on killing them” Answered Demetri.
“You will still follow my orders Demetri make no mistake about that!” screamed Aro
Demetri and Bella ignored him….right now it was about them.
“How could you? I never expected this from you…. Never did I think I would hate you as
I do now.” Bella told him…
“Bella I’m so sorry…. I know it’s not going to make it right but I am sorry I know I failed
you and Katie…”
“How did you plan it? What did Aro say to you?”
“Demetri you do not answer to her!” screamed Aro.
“THAT’S ENOUGH OUT OF YOU!!!” Screamed Bella and threw Aro across the room.
Many vampires from different covens jumped to go after her. Bella just turned around
and froze them all in mid air along with the rest of the other covens as for the guard they
were thrown back by Bella’s shield when they had tried to attack her.
“Yes Aro I’m much stronger now…” Bella said to him as he looked at her in disbelief,
she had never used her powers against him. Bella turned to Demetri ignoring everyone
else in the room.
“Explain!”
“It was the morning of your wedding when he came to me….he was checking to see if I
had gone. I saw he was very desperate and it scarred me that he might do something. He
asked me how you were…. You know that because of our bond I can feel you. So I told
him you were a little nervous and I made the stupid mistake of telling him you were a
little weak because of your new power…”
“So it was you who told him?”
“Yes…”
“What does that have to do with anything Bella?” Asked Carlisle
“When I get a new power I become very weak and my other powers work very little…it
takes me two weeks to fully recover, a few days before my wedding I got a new power
when I was out with Edward.”
“Are you talking about when you cried?” Asked Edward
“Yes….” Answered Bella still not removing her eyes from Demetri.
“Go on…”
“He said he was happy that you had found love but that he needed to be turned human or
be killed. He said “rules where rules” but that he would never dream of hurting you so
killing him was out of the question. So he made the plan to turn him into one of us. He
ordered me to distract you all so that he and Jane could get to him. I knew you would be
mad at me…but I rather have him changed than killed. So I obeyed his orders….. but
Bella I swear to you that I never knew he was planning on killing Ian or Jason I found out
about that until after they came back to the castle.”
Bella had tears running down her face…she didn’t know what to think. Should she
forgive Demetri or not?
“Mother….please.” Bella heard Katie beg behind her “He didn’t know what Aro had
planned he made him believe they were only going to change him, please mother forgive
him….it’s not his fault. He is not the one that should pay….”
“How can you say that Katie!” Screamed Edward “Because of him they were able to kill
Ian and Jason”
“You have not right to say anything about Demetri, Edward! He’s been there for mother
more than you have! I know that deep down your happy my father is dead so that you can
have a chance with mother! But know one thing Edward Cullen my mother may have
forgiven you for leaving her but I won’t! You are not good enough for her! Ian will
always be ten times better than you even in death! Ian was to my mother what she is to
you… mother may be your true love but you aren’t hers “Ian” is her true love not you!”
“Katie that’s enough….I know you have much you want to say to Edward but now is not
the time. Have your discussion with him later but do remember that he is family now and
he will be in our lives.” Said Bella in a calmed voice…
“Yes mother….”
Edward just looked at Katie in disbelief….Alice and Esme turned to each other coming to
the same conclusion. It would be hard for Edward to get Bella back if Katie hated him.
Demetri took a step toward Katie….
“Kate, please forgive me…I’m sorry my little princess I never meant to hurt you or your
mother.”
Katie threw herself at Demetri and hugged him….
“I knew you didn’t betray us Demetri I forgive you and call me Katie.”
Bella looked at the scene in front her…Katie was forgiving Demetri…but she didn’t
know if she could. She looked around her…Aro, Jane, Marcus and Caius where huddled
in a little group with the guard in front of them. The coven’s were still frozen behind
her….it was time to end this. She wanted answers…..
“Marcus, Caius did you know about Aro’s plan?” Bella asked them…
“Bella you have to understand our rules…” said Caius
“We had to kill them….” Said Marcus
“So you knew….what about you Jane? How could you do this to me? After everything I
did for you….you were my sister, I was there for you when you needed me. I gave you
the life you always wanted you were able to tell Aro your feelings because of me. You
have the man you love!!! Why help kill mine! Why did you kill Jason? He was just a
baby!”
“Bella, I love Aro….he is my every thing therefore I will do anything he asks of me. He
told me to kill Jason so I did.” She answered with a non guilty voice.
“You bitch!” Katie was ready to attack her but Bella held her.
“Not yet. What about you Aro? Why did you kill my husband and ordered for my son to
be killed?”
“He was not your son! That human did not deserve you I told you to change him but you
refused so you left me no choice! Besides you were supposed to marry Demetri not him!”
“What is it with you!!! I’m not nor will I ever marry Demetri! I DON’T LOVE HIM!”
“He is powerful you should marry him Isabella!”
“Powerful? Is that all you care about!!!! You were my father you had to be happy for me!
That I had finally found someone I loved with all my heart!”
“Love comes and goes Bella but power stays! You are powerful therefore your husband
should be too. You would have powerful children and when you did the new Volturi
leader would have been born!”
“What?….” Bella asked in disbelief.
“That’s right when you and Demetri have a child it will belong to me.”
“You son of a bitch… all this time you’ve just been interested in my powers? Did you
even love me as a daughter!!!!!”
“I admit that in the beginning I did come to love you as my own….but as the years
passed your powers intrigued me, I knew you would be powerful but I had no idea how
much. When you gave Tatiana a child I knew that when you had your own children they
would be powerful…. I would have made you my mate and have you all to myself but I
already loved you as daughter I knew that would never work so the next choice was
obviously Demetri… you two already shared a bond. Don’t you get it Isabella? You are
the most powerful vampire in existence so it only made sense to make you my daughter
and have you on my side.”Aro answered her with a smirk.
All hell broke loose…..
Bella jumped on Aro, Katie attacked Jane, Demetri went for Marcus, Carlisle took Caius,
Edward fought Felix, Alec grabbed Afton, Rosalie jumped for Chelsea, Anthony attacked
Andrew, Esme took Tatiana, Gianna attacked Alice, Jasper launched at Ethan and Emmett
took Caleb.
~Bella & Aro~
Bella jumped toward Aro… she grabbed him by the neck and threw him toward his own
chair.
“How could you do this to me? You were a father to me!”
Aro quickly got up and rushed to her pinning her into the wall. He slapped her twice and
screamed at her…
“You were always disobedient! I’m going to teach you to respect your superiors!”
He tried to kick her in the stomach but she blocked it and Bella hit him hard in the face
breaking his jaw. Before he could even touch the floor Bella kicked him making him fly
into the air.
“You, my superior? In your fucking dreams you monster!”
They continued to fight Aro fixed his jaw and they both leaped toward each other… They
hit with so much force that the entire room shook. Aro grabbed her by the hair and threw
her across the room causing Bella to hit one of the many statues. Bella quickly recovered
and with much speed ran into him making him hit the wall and break it.
“Do you really thing you’re going to defeat me Aro? You’re trying to act brave but I can
read your mind… your scared! You know tonight you die!”
“You won’t kill me daughter… you don’t have it in you!”
“I’M NOT YOUR FUCKING DAUGTHER!!!!”
There fight continued…..
~Katie & Jane~
Katie attacked Jane knocking her into the ground! Jane tried to use her powers on her but
it didn’t work.
“Defenseless with out your power aren’t you bitch!” screamed Katie.
“Katie I’m sorry…”
“Don’t call me KATIE!!!! She’s dead you killed! And now I’m going to kill you!”
Jane was able to flip them over and now she was on top of Katie.
“I don’t give a shit what your name is! I’m going to kill you anyway!”
Jane began punching Katie but none of the blows would hit her. Katie was blocking every
one of them.
Katie grabbed one of her arms and ripped it of her body….
“He was just a little boy!!!!! You may have killed him quickly but your death will be long
and painful!”
Katie grabbed a fist full of her hair and forcefully yanked it off her scalp.
The entire room was filled with Jane’s screams……
~Demetri & Marcus~
“You’re a traitor Demetri and you will die for that!”
“Don’t be stupid Marcus…you know what your brother did was wrong!”
They both attacked each other with equal force making all the windows shatter.
~Carlisle & Caius~
“It’s very hypocritical for you to defend Bella, Carlisle after all you and your family
where the ones that hurt her the most.”
“Your words don’t have any affect on me Caius.”
They attacked each other and from the start Carlisle had the upper hand.
~Edward & Felix~
“You really think you’re going to defeat me Edward?”
“Yes, I do plan to kill you!”
“You’re nothing but a boy….who’s sore for loosing the girl to the bad guy. She picked
Demetri over you and Ian over you. Katie’s right…you will never be good enough for
her!”
“Fuck you! I’m going to kill you, you son of a bitch!”
Edward launched at him with great speed making him land on the covens that were
frozen.
~Alec & Afton~
“You betray us Alec? After Aro took you in? why are you going against your sister?”
“Aro has never done anything to me… he turned us into monsters it was only when Bella
came along that things changed! Don’t you remember how it was before she came to
Volterra? Death everywhere! She has been there more for me than Jane ever was. Jane
just wanted me to follow orders and shut up! She never treated me as her brother and
everyone knows that.”
“It matters not the reasons! You are a traitor and you will die!”
~Rosalie & Chelsea~
“You Bitch! You broke my nail!!!!” screamed Rosalie
“Sorry Barbie….don’t play big girls games if you don’t know how to…”
“You’re going to eat those words…”
Rosalie launched herself after her, she knocked her down and began clawing her entire
face.
~Anthony & Andrew~
“Aro is our leader son! You will obey him!”
“How can you say that father? Bella gave me life she gave you the chance to have a
child! How can you repay her this way? You know the Volturi will fall don’t fall with
them.”
“You bring this family disgrace! Either be on our side or face the consequences my son!
“I would rather die than follow you!”
“So be it…”
And so father and son began to battle….
~Esme & Tatiana~
“You’re a mother! How can you think what Aro did was right? What if he had killed
Andrew when he was young?” asked Esme
“Why think of things that did not happen?”
“You’re a heartless woman….”
“Actually my dear soon it will be you who is heartless…..”
Tatiana attacked Esme but missed her….both mother’s began to fight as if they were
taking a child from them.
~Gianna & Alice~
“Gianna, how long have you been a vampire? Two, three days?”
“Three years you pixie bitch!”
“Pixie bitch? That’s cute I like that…. We could have been great friends you know… we
could have gone shopping and…”
“Me, shop with you? Do you think I want to dress like a freak?”
“You’re going down bitch!”
~Japer & Ethan~
Jasper didn’t even waste time…. He attacked Ethan knocking him into the ground. They
both beat each other with the goal that someone would win. Ethan bit him taking off a
finger ….
“You’re going to pay for that kid!”
Jasper launched himself at him and bit into in neck removing a large part.
~Emmett & Caleb~
“You’re scared aren’t you?” Emmett asked Caleb “Yea I would be too if I had to fight
myself."
“Enough talk you big for nothing clown!”
“Oh look there’s my Rosie! TAKE HER DOWN BABY!!!!” Emmett yelled at her…
“I WILL BABE!!! HAVE FUN WITH YOURS!” Rosalie screamed back.
Caleb didn’t wait and attacked Emmett but didn’t even have the strength to knock him
down….
“Ah man you weigh less than my sister Alice! I want a real match!”
Emmett quickly snapped his head and went to go find someone else to fight.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
The seconds turned into minutes and the minutes into an hour….
They had all been fighting for a little more than an hour. There where already many
dead….Afton, Chelsea, Gianna and Caleb.
The Cullen’s were doing well….
Katie and Jane where a mess all of Jane’s dress was ripped into pieces and hanging
loosely around her body.
Demetri had Felix by the neck ready to snap it…
And Bella had Aro on his back….with out an arm and leg….
“You think you’ve won daughter?” said Aro….
“It’s pretty clear that I have Aro but before I kill you and want you to see Jane die.”
Bella quickly took Jane from Katie and held a large knife to her neck….
“I’m going to have fun cutting you into little pieces step mother….”
Everyone stopped and looked at Bella who had Jane.
“Bella wait!!!!” screamed Aro
“For what? There’s nothing you can say that’s going to stop me from doing this… your
bitch will die.”
“You won’t kill her….” Said Aro with a smile.
“And why not?….” asked Bella laughing.
“Because I have something you want daughter….”
“YOU HAVE NOTHING I WANT!!!!!”
“No? Felix, go get it…”
“Why buy time? What could you possibly have that I want?” Asked Bella
“You think I didn’t know you were going to be coming here today? You’re my daughter
it’s only natural for you to want revenge. Witch is why I have a plan B….."
Suddenly the doors opened and Felix threw someone on the floor. The person had dirty
clothes and had chains on his hands and feet…you could tell the person was weak…..but
that it was a vampire.
“What does this have to do with me?” asked Bella
“Felix, lift his face…”
Bella gasped out loud as she saw the familiar face.
“Charlie…..”
"Bells?"
Everyone in the room was stunned Charlie Swan was alive, and a vampire? Bella let go
of Jane and threw her roughly across the room. Bella didn’t take her eyes off Charlie she
took a step closer to him.
“Dad, is that really you?”
“Bells….”
Before Bella could reach him Felix reacted quickly and grabbed Charlie.
“Don’t come any closer Bella or I will kill him.” said Felix
“You just don’t learn do you? You should know better than to mess with me…”
Bella threw him away from Charlie and ran toward him quickly pinning Felix against the
castle wall. Her hands were around his neck and little by little Felix could feel them heat
up.
“No Bella! Stop!!!” Screamed Aro
Bella looked his way and saw that he had Jane in his arms. She looked over to Charlie
and saw that Katie and Alec were with him. Felix entire body was now covered in flames.
His screams echoed through out the entire castle. Bella let him go, he dropped onto the
floor and there he remained burning…
Bella rushed over to Charlie and looked him over….Ethan ran fast over to Felix to help
him but was stopped mid step by Demetri, he quickly dismembered Ethan and threw the
pieces into the now growing fire.
“Dad is it really you?” She asked with tears in her eyes, she held him close never wanting
to let go. Her father was alive! She couldn’t believe it….
“Bells…. How are you alive? Last time I saw you we were in Forks with that Victoria
woman….You look different Bella….” Said Charlie bringing a hand onto his daughter
cheek.
He’s so week thought Bella He probably hasn’t fed his eyes are a dark black.
“Anthony, Tatiana, bring Charlie to me now!” Ordered Aro
They both obeyed and ran toward Charlie and Bella but were stopped half way by
Andrew and Katie.
“Don’t make me kill you father.” Said Andrew
“As if you could son….” Said Anthony attacking his son…
“You’re dreaming if you think you are getting any where near my grandfather” Katie said
to Tatiana.
“Don’t mess with me little girl… I’ll kill you in a second! You like to act like Bella don’t
you? You pretend that you’re powerful like her…” said Tatiana
“You want to see how powerful I can be?” she asked with a smile….
Katie concentrated and then began to multiply herself….when she was done ten Katie’s
surrounded Tatiana and all at once they attacked her.
“No fucking way!!! Dude that’s fucking awesome!!!” Yelled Emmett.
“Aro, did you see that?”
“Yes Jane…but do not worry, Bella will not kill us.”
Bella took the scene in front of her…she was proud of her daughter. She hugged Charlie
closer to her…
“Every thing is going to be fine now dad I promise and don’t worry about Victoria I took
care of her myself, do you feel week?”
“Yes…”
Bella concentrated her powers and began to give some of her energy to Charlie. She
looked up to see the fight was still going on. Tatiana was still cornered by Katie… she
looked toward the Alter and saw that Marcus and Caius were helping Aro and Jane get
back together again. Emmett and Jasper were with Demetri making sure the pieces of
Felix and Ethan were completely burned.
“ANDREW NO!!!!!” Screamed Bella, Andrew was just about to kill Anthony by
breaking his neck….
“Why Bella?”
“I don’t want you to do that…you would never forgive yourself, just leave it to me. Katie,
stop.”
Katie stepped away form Tatiana and returned to her normal self.
Bella then threw Anthony and Tatiana with the other covens and froze them as well.
“I’m ok now Bells” She heard Charlie say, when she looked at him she startle everyone
with a loud gasp.
“No….” Bella was looking directly into her father’s red eyes. “Dad….have you been
feeding of humans?”
The Cullen’s gasped at her question…
“Yes….he told me it was the only way…but I always felt bad Bells I never meant to kill
them but it was like I couldn’t help my self.”
“Who told you it was the only way?”
“He did” answered Charlie pointing at Aro. Bella quickly went after Aro and pinned him
to the wall.
“YOU SON OF A BITCH!!! HOW CAN YOU DO THAT? BEFORE I KILL YOU TELL
ME HOW MY FATHER IS ALIVE! HOW DID I NOT SEE ANY OF THIS?”
“Temper...temper Isabella, screaming will get you no where.”
“How about you have a taste of little of your bitch’s power?”
Bella let him fall onto the floor, he was screaming in pain….
“BELLA!!STOP!!!!HOW CAN YOU? I’M YOUR FATHER”
“YOU’RE NOT MY FUCKING FATHER!!!!”
“Aro NO!!!!!” screamed Jane launching herself at Bella.
“No Jane!!!” said Aro in a small whisper….
Bella slapped Jane across the face making her stumble over…
“Do you think you can actually fight me Jane? I could have killed you all in seconds but I
want to see you suffer! I want you to be in pain!!!I want your death to be slow!”
Charlie looked at his daughter….
Why is Bella acting this way? She has so much hate in her? What could they have
possibly done to her?
Carlisle walked up to Charlie noticing the confusion in his eyes…
“She has every right to do this…”
“Why does she hate them so much? She isn’t my little girl form Forks…”
“Bella should be the one that explains everything but I will tell you this... Bella came to
love Aro as a father and he and that woman Jane killed her husband and child on her
wedding day.”
“WHAT?!!!!!”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Bella grabbed Jane by her hair and dragged her to where Aro was. She stopped Jane’s
power so that he could speak…
“Tell me now or I will kill her! How is my father alive? And why couldn’t I see anything
when I touched you?”
“I turned you…so I’m able to hide certain things from you… I have another power.”
“You have a mental shield then?”
“Yes….”
“My father? How can he be here? I saw Victoria kill him.”
“He wasn’t dead….he was barely alive when we found him. When the guard ran after
Victoria she headed the same direction where she had left his body. Felix was the one
who found him. He was severely burned but he wasn’t dead, he called me and told me he
had found him, I told him to change him and to bring him to Volterra.”
Bella released Jane and she went to Aro.
“Demetri!!!! Did you know about this?” Screamed Bella.
“NO!!!!”
“He didn’t know…only Felix and I knew and until recently Jane found out.”
“WHAT? When did she find out?”
“That day you and the Cullen’s went riding…when you told me you were not going to
change the human.”
Bella turned to Jane…
“That’s why you where acting different? You knew about this and you didn’t tell me!”
Jane didn’t look at her she just cowered behind Aro.
“Who else knew?”
“We did.” answered Marcus
“We knew that if we had him and one day you disobeyed us…we could control you by
having him.” Said Caius
A crazy laugh escaped Bella’s mouth….
“Control me? Look around you, your leader and his bitch are cowering at my feet, the
entire vampire existence is frozen under my power and your entire guard is dead! Who
has control?”
They all looked around and noticed she was right….
“It’s finally sinking in right? You all know you will die tonight….”
“Bella I’ve loved you as my daughter don’t do this” Said Aro
“YOU NEVER LOVED ME! ALL YOU CARED ABOUT WERE MY POWERS! YOU
KEPT MY FATHER FROM ME, I ONLY AGREED TO BE CHANGED BECAUSE I
WANTED REVENGE FOR HIS DEATH YOU LIED TO ME! I NOW I SEE THAT
YOU ONLY WANTED ME TO FORGIVE THE CULLEN’S SO THAT I COULD
CONVINCE THEM TOO JOIN YOU’RE FUCKING GUARD! I PREOTECTED YOU,
I KILLED FOR YOU, I LOVED YOU!!! I GAVE YOU THE WOMAN YOU LOVED!”
Bella had tears running down her face everyone could see her pain. “AND WHAT DID
YOU DO? YOU FORCED DEMETRI TO BETRAY ME! I CAN’T EVER TRUST HIM
THE WAY I USE TO NOW BECAUSE OF YOU!!YOU KILLED MY HUSBAND AND
TURNED MY SISTER AGAINTS ME AND HAD HER KILL MY CHILD! WHAT
MAKES YOU THINK I WOULD HAVE MERCY ON YOU NOW?”
The fire that was burning Felix and Ethan grew high. The entire room shook with much
force…
“Get over it Bella...they are dead.” Said Caius
“Yes Bella they were only humans…you have your father now and you have Demetri and
Edward to choose from.” Added Marcus
Alec shook his head knowing they had just made a stupid mistake.
“You both are so dead…” he said under his breath.
“Katie…”
“Yes mother?”
“You wouldn’t mind if I used your powers would you?”
“Not at all mom but I would be more than happy to help you.”
“You are more than welcomed to my dear….”
Bella and Katie both surrounded Marcus and Caius…
“Guy’s I will need you to restrain my dad.” Bella said looking at the Cullen men.
“Why Bells?” Asked Charlie
“Because… my dear uncle Marcus and Caius will be turning human’s in about three
seconds.”
“NO BELLA!!!!” They both screamed.
“Make sure to hold him tight Emmett…”
“Mother why don’t you use your powers to control is blood lust.” Asked Katie
“No baby…that takes a lot out of me…so I want to use it on the right vampire…”
“You can control a vampire’s blood lust? Asked Jasper
“We can talk about that later….”
Bella turned to her uncle’s and made them both human, Charlie fought the Cullen men to
attack but they had a tight grip on him.
“You both will regret everything you’ve done….” Said Bella in a cold voice.
Mother and daughter concentrated there powers as they began to multiply. Soon there
were ten Bella’s and ten Katie’s surrounding them both.
“Is that all?” said Caius
“I knew you wouldn’t have it in you to kill us” Added Marcus in a relieved voice.
“We are not done yet uncles…”
They once again concentrated and began to shrink down…..
“NO FUCKING WAY!!!!” Screamed Jasper
“HOLY SHIT” Said Rosalie
“BELLA WHAT IS IT WITH YOU AND BLACK?” Added Alice
“Babe, remind me never to mess with those two…I think that if I could I would piss my
pants right about now.” Said Emmett in a low voice…
“Carlisle….”
“Yes Esme…I see them, it’s unbelievable.”
“Bella?” Edward could not believe his eyes…
“Beautiful….” Whispered Demetri
“I told you” Said Alec “You both are dead”
“Alec, make them stop!!!” screamed Jane
“No”
“Aro do something! They are your brothers!”
“Bella, Katherine you will stop this at once!”
All Aro received were growls….
Instead of ten Bella’s there now stood ten hungry Black Panther’s… the ten Katie’s were
gone as well and they were now replaced with ten wild cougars.
All at once the twenty wild cats attacked Marcus and Caius…
“NO!!!!HELP!!!!!!!”
“ARO!!! HELP US!!!!!!”
“PLEASE STOP!!!!!”
“BELLA, KATIE STOP!!!!!!”
The cats didn’t stop they bit and dismembered every part of there bodies. There was
blood everywhere. Arms, legs, chest, stomachs were being bitten off.
“There eating them….” Said Jane in a frightful voice. “Aro we have to get out of here.”
“Yes your right…Bella is not thinking straight she only wants revenge.”
One of the panther’s head turned directly to him after hearing him say that. It slowly
made its way toward them it circled them as a predator would circle its prey. The panther
stop directly in front of them both. It began to growl and crunched down too a fighting
positions ready to strike.
“Bella you don’t have to do this… I can do it for you.” Said Demetri
The panther just growled at him as if saying no.
Marcus’s and Caius screams stopped…..there was nothing left only a pile of bones and
blood. The nine panther’s went to Bella and they disappeared she turned back into her
vampire form… as did the nine cougars. Katie was standing there covered in blood, she
walked over to Alec with no emotion on her face and he hugged her close to him.
“Are you ok love?” Asked Alec
“Never better baby…”
“You heartless little bitch! How can you do that to your uncles?” Screamed Jane
Bella grabbed her by the neck and began to squeeze tight…
“I guess she learned it from you Jane. I’m bored with you….time to die step mommy.”
“Bella stop…. Just leave! We will never cross paths again, just take your loved ones and
leave! LEAVE US ALONE! I DON’T WANT YOU HERE! YOU ARE NOT
WELCOMED IN MY HOME ANYMORE! I REGRET CHANGING YOU! I SHOULD
HAVE DRANKED YOU DRY WHEN I HAD THE CHANCE!!!!” Screamed Aro.
Bella looked at him with sadness in her eyes… his words hurt her but they didn’t surprise
her, she knew he never loved her.
“I DON’T KNOW WHO YOU THINK YOU ARE! BUT AS YOUR LEADER YOU
WILL SHOW ME RESPECT! LEAVE MY CASTLE…LET ME BE WITH MY MATE
AND CHILDREN!!! GET OUT OF MY HOME!! GET OUT OF MY CASTLE!!! THIS
IS MY HOME MY KINGDOME AND YOU ARE NOT WELCOMED!!!! GET THE
FUCK OUT!”
“You’re castle….your children…my leader?” Bella laughed quietly under her breath…
“Look what I do to your children…” Bella looked toward the covens….a big fiery wall
appeared out of nowhere…and then she began to unfreeze them.
“NO!!!!!” yelled Aro
“What children where you talking about Aro? I’m taking away the first thing you love the
most and that’s you’re fucking children. There will not be a single vampire left to call you
there leader...you are nothing now just an ordinary vampire. Listen to there screams…
there all going to be gone. The only one’s left will be my family….”
“BELLA YOU WILL STOP THIS NOW!!!
“Why? Because you say so? Don’t worry you will be joining them soon enough but first I
have to take care of mommy dearest. Let’s turn you human Jannie so you can feel this
much more….”
“Bella please…” Begged Jane
“Sorry Jane….but you did this to yourself.”
Bella still had her by her neck….Aro tried to get her but was thrown back by her
shields… Bella then continue to turn Jane into human.
“You don’t look very presentable Jane….let’s clean you up a bit.” Bella used her powers
and changed everything about her… Her hair grew to a great length…her eyes were the
most beautiful blue eyes Aro had ever seen. Her skin was a healthy tan color…her lips
were rosy and pouty. She changed her red dress into a beautiful white wedding gown.
“There….now you look like a bride.”
Jane had tears running down her face…she looked at Aro and saw the love in his eyes.
“Look at your human bride Aro…doesn’t she look beautiful?” asked Bella
“Yes…very beautiful” Aro could not take his eyes off Jane, she looked like a goddess.
Bella leaned in and carets Jane’s face… she brought a hand to her cheek and brushed her
tears away.
“Love made you blind Jane and made you do things I know you never would have done.”
“Bella….please…”
Bella leaned in and kissed her cheek she then moved to her ear and said….
“I love you Jane and I forgive you….goodbye my sister.”
Bella moved away from her with tears in her eyes….
“Bella…what are you talking about?”
Bella slowly moved to her Aro…. He was captivated by Jane’s beauty that he didn’t
notice her behind him.
“Look at her father…doesn’t Jane look beautiful?”
“Yes…”
“And she’s all yours daddy...she belongs to you.” Bella whispered to him.
“Mine?”
“Yes all yours….”
“Bella what are you doing?” Asked Jane… she was scarred by the look in Aro’s eyes…
they weren’t a golden color anymore. They were black with a little red in them. “ARO
SNAP OUT OF IT!”
“Look at her daddy….I think she’s the most beautiful bride in the world. I bet she tastes
delicious”
“Taste?”
“Yes…her blood must taste mouth watering and warm….”
Aro’s entire body began to shake….
“YOU BITCH SHUT THE FUCK UP!!! DON’T TALK TO HIM ANYMORE!” Jane
tried to run but her feet didn’t move….
Everyone stood still….they couldn’t believe what Bella was doing. She was making Aro
loose control.
Thousand of vampires were still burning they couldn’t escape Bella’s fire. Katie was
curled up in Alec’s arms with a smile on her face. The Cullen’s stood still and scared…
Emmett was holding on to Charlie and along with Demetri and Andrew. Everyone knew
what was coming next….
“Aro..please! It’s me Jane!!!!Don’t listen to her!”
“She’s begging for you father, go take her…. NOW!!!!”
Aro suddenly launched himself at Jane with great speed and strength knocking her onto
the ground. She used her hands and began hitting him but knew they did not hurt him.
Aro slapped her with such force that he spilt her lip open and drew blood. He was in a
state of frenzy as he began to lick the blood oh her lips.
“ARO STOP!!!!”
“Your mine Jane….”
Bella looked at them with no emotion….Jane continued to hit Aro he grabbed her arms
and pinned them above her head. Jane was sure she heard a few bones break. She was
bruised all over by his rough handling. He began to smell her all over….he was
intoxicated with her sent.
“This will only hurt a little my beautiful bride.” He then bit the side of her neck and
began to drink her blood.
No one stopped him…no-one held pity in there eyes. She deserved what she was getting.
Aro drew back and bit the other side of her neck….her beautiful dress was now covered
in blood. After a few minutes of Aro feeding Jane said…
“Aro….I love you.” Those were her last words.
“Aro stop…” Said Bella controlling is blood lust.
“What…Jane? JANE!!! JANE, WAKE UP!! JANE!!!”
“Pay back’s a bitch isn’t daddy?”
He held onto Jane’s body sobbing uncontrollably...
“Jane…I’m sorry…I’m sorry my love…I swear I will make that bitch pay.”
Bella laughed at his words… She walked to everyone and said…
“I need you all to leave.”
“WHAT? NO!!!!!”
“That took a lot out of me so I need to take away your shields… I need the strength I’m
using on you all.”
“Bella I’m not leaving!” Screamed Edward
“Neither I am I” Said Charlie
“Will you be ok mother?”
“Yes Katie I promise I will”
“Ok…don’t take too long.” Katie and Alec leaned in and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
“I’m not leaving you Bella!”
“Edward if you all don’t leave I’m going to have to make you.”
“No”
“Demetri…”
“Yes Bella?”
“I need you to stay with me.”
“You know I will.” He said with a smile
“Why is he staying?” complained Emmett
“I need his strength Emmett, he and I share a special bond. Now guys please leave.”
“No!”
“Fine...” With a wave of her hand she threw them all out the window and placed a shield
so no one could come in. Demetri then turned to her but was welcomed with a slap on his
face.
“Ow…shit that hurt!”
“You know you deserve it and much more.”
“I know…. I’m I going to die here with your father?”
“No…. I could never kill you.”
Demetri then hugged her close to his body….
“Can you do me a favor Babe?”
“What?”
“Let me kill Aro? I want to make him pay for tricking me like that. I almost lost you
because of him.”
……..
She never had the chance to answer…he was suddenly thrown onto the ground…and she
was pinned into a wall.
“You bitch!!! I’m going to kill you!”
Aro began to kick and bite her all over….
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Everyone outside could hear Bella’s screams…
“What the fuck is going on in there?” asked Jasper
“We have to get in!!! Carlisle, help me!” screamed Edward
They tried many ways but they could not get in. Katie looked at the castle…everything
was burning down. She knew her mother would be ok and she felt even more at ease
knowing Demetri was with her.
“After tonight Alec we can finally live in peace…”
“Yes my love….”
~Inside the Castle~
Demetri was on the floor Bella had taken most of his energy.
Aro and Bella fought for almost thirty minutes none stopped… Bella was week and she
knew it. Aro had Bella pinned on the ground… she had bite marks all over.
“I’ll make you pay for killing Jane!”
With the little strength she had left Bella threw him off her and kicked him until he was
on his back…
“I didn’t kill her daddy that was you…” she said with a smile on her face. “Look around
you Aro, you have nothing left I took everything from you just like you did to me. Your
wife is dead at your hands, your castle is burning to the ground by my doing and your
children are no more. You are a worthless piece of nothing…I beat you and destroyed
you.”
Bella stood up and walked away from him.
“Now seeing as I believed my real father died by being burned alive I think it only
appropriate that you die that way as well.”
Bella concentrated hard and used what little power she had to turn Aro human. His
screams filled the entire room…. When he opened his eyes Bella was met with the same
human green eyes she had seen on Christmas dinner.
She felt week…she could barely stand on her own two feet but she was determined to
finish this.
“You may kill me daughter but I have won…you don’t know what’s coming your
way…” said Aro with a smirk on his face. He slowly stood and looked at her with evil
eyes.
“Oh father do you really think I’ve forgotten about them?” he lost his smirk knowing she
knew of them.
“Goodbye daddy….” Bella ran to her father and kicked him in the chest throwing him
into the fire. His screams were something Bella would never forget. She kept her eyes on
the flames watching her once father burn alive until he way no more….She fell onto the
floor her legs finally giving in.
She looked at the flames and wanted nothing but to let them take her… What was left to
live for? She was alone…. She didn’t worry about Katie she had Alec now to look after
her…She didn’t want to live anymore…she was tired of all the pain. She then felt
someone by her side…
“I know what you’re thinking Bella and don’t you dare! You have your father back, and
you have to be at our princess wedding… there is still much to live for.”
He was right…I still have much to do.
She felt herself being picked up…she looked at Demetri and remembered that day back
in Forks when he had saved her…. With a smile on her face she said…
“Demetri take me home….I want Jacob.” She then closed her eyes and lost
consciousness.
Demetri jumped of a window with Bella in his arms and ran over to the Cullen’s.
“OH MY GOD BELLA!!!!” Screamed Alice
“WHAT HAPPENED TO HER?” asked Rosalie
“She’ll be ok…she’s just week from using her powers….she needs to rest.” Answered
Demetri
“We can take her to our place” said Edward
“No” said Katie “We are going to Forks.”
“Forks?” asked Edward
“Yes Forks… Bella asked me to take her to Jacob” Said Demetri.
“Then we go to Forks” added Charlie.
“You can all stay with us.” Said Carlisle
“Thank you Carlisle but mother already built a house for us there and that’s where we are
going. Let’s go.”
“Do you need any help Demetri?”
“No thank you Andrew I got her….”
They all looked one last time toward the castle it was all covered in flames. Bella had
destroyed everything…
The Volturi was no more…..
Chapter 31 – Going Home
It had been a few hours since they left Voltera they were all now on a jet on there way to
Forks. Bella was in bed still on conscience in a room on the back of the jet. Everyone was
tense of everything they had just witnessed and not a word was yet to be spoken…..
“I’m going to go check on Bella” said Edward leaving everyone in there seats. Katie
watched him go with fury in her eyes.
“I can’t believe my little girl did all that…” said Charlie
“She’s not a little girl anymore Charlie, Bella has been trough so much these last few
years.” Said Carlisle
“Like what Carlisle? I want to know everything.”
“I don’t believe it’s my place to say…in fact we know very little, Bella has not told us
much of her past.”
“Charlie, if don’t mind me asking… where have you been all these years? What
happened to you?” asked Alice
“There is nothing much to say… the last thing I remember about Forks is that Victoria
woman setting me on fire, when I woke up I was met with that vampire Aro. He told me
that I was now a vampire, when I asked him about Bella he said she had died. I’ve been
locked up in a cellar all these years.”
“A cellar at the castle?” asked Jasper
“No…I was brought to the castle two days ago, I had never seen it before.”
Charlie then began to tell them all about his miserable life as a vampire and how they
forced him to kill humans. After an hour there was only silence until Katie announced she
was going to see how her mother was doing.
“Is it just me or does Katie not like Edward?” asked Charlie “And I also have a few bones
to pick with him….my Bella was miserable when you all left, care to explain that to me?
Because it’s obvious my daughter has already forgiven you and one other thing…who is
Katie’s father? And how is Jacob still alive?”
Alice then began to tell him the entire story of why they left, how Bella met Katie and
Jacob being a werewolf….
~Back Room Of The Jet~
Edward entered the room and was instantly met with a wide awake Bella. She was sitting
on the bed leaning back on the head board….
“Bella, are you ok? We all have been very worried.”
“I’m ok Edward I heal fast.” She answered with a smile…
“Why didn’t you tell us you were awake?”
“I was going to but then I heard you say you were coming to check on me.”
Edward walked over to her and sat at the foot of the bed he was about to speak when they
began to hear the conversation that was taking place at the front of the jet. After a few
minutes Bella didn’t care to hear anymore, she wanted to speak directly with Charlie
about his life as a vampire not over hear it.
“Are you ok Bella?” Asked Edward
“Yes…How long before we get to Forks? I want to see Jacob” She said with sadness in
her voice.
“We should be there in about four hours….Why do you want to see him so badly?”
“I need him very much…” Answered Bella with tears in her eyes
“Oh Bells don’t cry…what’s wrong? Tell me…”
Edward moved closer to her and hugged her, he wrapped an arm around her and she laid
her head in his shoulder.
“I feel like he’s all I have left…. I know I have you all but Jacob has been the only one
who’s been there for me and has not betrayed me…I’m just tired of everything Edward…
I feel like I’m destined to be miserable, every time I think I’m finally going to be happy
everything gets taken away from me. I’m loosing the people I love.”
“Bella don’t speak that way, you have us all. My family and I love you very much we
couldn’t live with out you… I know we messed up but I promise never to leave you
again…please forgive me...”
“Oh Edward I didn’t me to upset you! There is not to forgive…I forgave you all years
ago remember? I know you and your family love me and I love you all too…it’s just that
Jacob is different. He has never hurt me… and I’m afraid of loosing him. I feel like the
old Bella Swan whenever I’m with him… and I’m afraid of loosing that. I know I’ve
become a monster and I need Jacob to help me find the real me.”
“Bella you’re not a monster! You did what you had too, they all deserved it and I can see
you still care, Bella Swan is still there or how do you explain Demetri?”
“What about Demetri?”
“Bella you forgave him….a monster would not have done that.”
“So you’re saying that if I had killed him then I would have been a monster?”
“NO BELLA!! THAT’S NOT WHAT I MEANT AND YOU KNOW IT!”
Edward jumped of the bed and looked at her with a desperate face. Bella just had a smile
on her face witch let him know she was only teasing him.
“Calm down Edward…my God you can be suck a girl!” Bella said while laughing
“Did you just calm me a girl Swan?”
“Yeah I think I did….and? What are you going to do about it?”
Edward jumped at her and pinned her to the mattress…
“Take it back Bella…”
“No…you do know I can easily throw you off me right?”
“Yes…but before you do your gonna get it.”
Edward then began to tickle her everywhere….
“Edward Stop!!!!”
“So I found your weakness have I?”
“NO!”
Edward was straddling Bella and was now tickle ling her stomach, Bella was laughing so
hard that she had tears in her eyes.
“I’m so going to get you back Cullen!”
“Dream on Swan!!!”
“You think I don’t know you have a ticklish spot too Edward?”
“What?...”
Edward then stopped not knowing what she was talking about. Bella took the opportunity
and pinned him to the bed and began to tickle his ribs…
“Holy shit Bella Stop!” Said Edward Laughing…
“No! God I’m going to have to thank Alice for telling me your ticklish spot.”
“Alice….told you ?” he asked between breaths.
“Yup!”
“I’m going to kill her! Bella please stop!”
“Only if you promise not to tickle me back”
“Ok I promise! Just stop.”
“Ok….”
They were both laughing as they sat up… they both leaned on the head board and Edward
again wrapped an arm around her.
“Thank you Edward”
“For what?”
“Making me laugh…”
He didn’t respond just smiled when Bella once again placed her head on his shoulder.
They were both quite for some time thinking to themselves…
~Edward~
Thank God she doesn’t hate me… Why would I think she did? We both got along great
before she left. She forgave me that night on our meadow… Should I tell her that I still
love her? No! It’s too soon. Ian has only been dead for three years and she told us she had
given up on love. I’m going to take things slow and little by little show her that she can
still be happy. You just have to be patient Edward….especially since she forgave Demetri.
God….maybe this time we can be happy…
~Bella~
I know Edward still loves me I can feel it off him but I can’t return those feelings. Yes I
love him a part of me always will and he knows that even Ian knew that. Ian…. he’s only
been gone for three years, is it too soon to move on? Would he feel betrayed? God Bella
you know he wouldn’t! Ian was the one who told you that if he was ever gone I should
give Edward a chance… but I seem to be loosing everyone I love what if I loose him too?
I’m so confused…then there’s Demetri, I know things with him will never be the same. I
couldn’t kill him, how could I? It’s Demetri! But can I ever be friends with him again?
Even if he didn’t know of Aro’s plan to kill Ian and Jason he was still going to change
him. Can I trust Demetri? Then there’s Katie… my little girl has so much hate in her
heart and it’s my entire fault, I brought her into this life. She has suffered more and more
through out all these years... I didn’t give her the happy childhood I wanted her to have. I
wanted to give her a family but all I gave her was pain and death…and now she hates the
only family I have left…. the Cullen’s. To her the only family she has is myself, Alec,
Jacob and now Demetri. What I’m I going to do with that girl?
~Normal POV~
“What are you thinking of Bella?” asked Edward
“Katie….”
“Oh…Bella I’m sorry about how I acted back in the castle with her…”
“It’s ok Edward…you only said what everyone else was thinking.”
“She hates me…why?”
“She asked me to tell her of my past and when the time came to tell her about you and
your family she was outraged. She just needs time Edward…. it took me a while to
forgive you all, I know she will too eventually.”
“I hope so; I don’t want Katie to hate me.”
“That’s Kate to you Edward.”
Katie was there standing at the door with her arms crossed looking at him with hate in her
eyes. She walked over to the bed and sat next to Bella.
“How are you feeling mother?” she asked with the sweetest voice.
“I’m fine Katie nothing to worry about.”
“I’m glad…”
Katie then noticed Edward’s arm around her mother and gave him an evil glare. Edward
noticed and quickly removed his hand.
“Kate, I want to apologies to you for what I said in the castle.” Said Edward
“Do you now? Why apologies for something you believe? I mean I know you still blame
Demetri and want him out of the picture so that you won’t have any one to fight with for
mother’s love.”
“Katie that’s enough” Said Bella
“It’s ok Bella let her speak her mind.” Said Edward
“Speak my mind? There is so much I want to say to you Cullen but I don’t because I
know my mother cares for you all!”
“Katie…” Bella grabbed her daughters hand and looked her in the eyes. “What happened
in the past is in the past. Why do you hate Edward so much?”
“Because he lied to you mother… he said he loved you and then he betrayed you by
leaving!” Screamed Katie
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Everyone in the jet heard Katie’s words.
“Maybe someone should go and calm them down” said Emmett
“No… they need to fix this.” Said Alec
They all remained quite listening to the heated conversation…..
“So you think I should hate Edward?” Asked Bella
“Yes!”
“You think he doesn’t deserve my forgiveness?”
“Yes!”
“Because he lied to me?”
“Yes!”
“Because he hurt me?”
“Yes!”
“Because even though he said he loved me he still betrayed me?”
“Yes mother!”
“Then that means I shouldn’t forgive Demetri.”
“What? no…”
“He lied to me…”
“No…”
“He hurt me…”
“But….
“He said he loved me and still he betrayed me…”
“That was different….”
“Your right… when Edward betrayed me he only took away my heart…. When Demetri
betrayed me he took away everything.”
“Mother…
“He hurt me more than Edward ever did and still I forgave him….how can I not forgive
Edward?”
With an angry grunt Katie turned away…..
“Bella, thank you”
“Your welcome Edward, don’t let her scare you off…. She’s not going to stop. She’s still
not convinced…”
Katie sat angrily next to Alec. She felt everyone’s eyes on her but the one’s that made her
feel bad were Demetri’s eyes. He looked crushed…. Having heard Bella say all those
things made him realize he had a lot to make up for.
“Demetri I’m sorry…”
“It’s ok princess… but you really should forgive Edward, try and give him a chance.
You’ll see that the prick is not so bad.” He said with a smile.
“But he wants to be with her…. he wants to take my father’s place and I won’t let that
happen! If anyone is taking his place it’s going to be you not him.”
“Katie…your mother and I can never be. I hurt her a lot and as much as I hate myself for
it I am somewhat responsible for Ian’s and Jason’s death….”
“No you’re not that was Aro and Jane! Don’t say that ever again!”
“Katie…”
She looked away and began to speak with Rosalie the only Cullen she actually liked.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~ 1 Month Later ~
When they got to Forks they were met with the news that Jacob and his family were away
on vacation. Bella needed to speak with him… there was so much she wanted to say to
him…. she felt she could only speak with him about it.
Her relationship with her father grew more and more every day she told him all about her
past and he told her all about his. With her power to control the blood lust she was
helping him control his… he now hunted animals with the help of all the Cullen’s and
Demetri.
Things with Demetri were a little different, yes Bella did forgive him but the relationship
they have is not like the one they had shared in the past.
“Bella, I know I have a lot of making up to do. I know things are not the same but I swear
they will be someday…”
“I hope so Demetri…”
They laughed and joked around but the trust was still not there.
Katie was trying really hard to forgive Edward only because Demetri asked her too but it
was still hard for her. In her eyes the Cullen’s made her mother suffer….
The Cullen’s returned to there home… no one spoke of the little incident that had
happened on the plane. They thought it best to just move on from it...they were all just
happy to have Bella back especially back in Forks, being in the house felt right again.
Bella would some times stay over night and just hang out like they did all those years
ago.
Things with Edward were great… they were both very close but still they remained
friends. Edward didn’t push her into anything and as of yet has not told her that he still
loved her.
“When are you going to tell her you still love her Edward?” asked an irritated Alice
“Alice! Leave me alone…. She and I are just friends and for the mean time I want to keep
it that way she’s not ready to be with anyone right now!”
“Yes she is!”
“No she’s not! Would you move on from Jasper after only three years of his death?”
“That’s different…I’ve been with Jazzy for a long time…”
“Yes and she was with him more than she was with me! I was only with her for a few
months before we left she was with Ian for almost two years.”
“He’s right Alice” Said Rosalie “Don’t pressure him you and I both know that Bella is not
ready to move on.”
“I just want them to be happy….” Said a sad Alice
“We are happy Alice….she’s in my life and I’m in hers what more can I ask for… even if
she and I are just friends forever…I will still be happy.”
Edward didn’t get his hopes up…he knew Bella did not want a relationship… she was
scared and she had every right to be. He wasn’t going to push her….
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Andrew took a walk along the beach he was happy to be in Forks he felt he could move
on here. Yes, he missed his parents but he also knew that there way of life was awful….
He had not been this happy in a long time.
“Will you leave me alone! I said no, now get lost you jerk!”
Andrew looked up and saw the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. She had gorgeous
brown eyes and the silkiest light brown hair, it made him want to run his hands trough it.
“NO!”
He noticed a guy was bugging her…her boyfriend maybe? He then saw him grab her
arm.
“Let me go!”
Andrew ran up to them and noticed he was bruising her arm. He grabbed the guy’s arm
and forcefully removed it.
“She said let go.”
“And who are you, her boyfriend? Get lost I saw her first.”
They guy went after her again but Andrew stepped in his path.
“Don’t mess with me kid… I’ll beat the shit out of you!” said the guy pushing Andrew.
“I think it’s you who shouldn’t mess with me… you have no idea who you are dealing
with.”
The guy then punched Andrew with all his strength right in the face but was met with a
rock hard jaw… witch made him break his knuckles. Andrew then punched him just
enough to make him feel pain but not actually hurt him. The guy left cursing him to hell.
Andrew then turned to the girl…her face held a beautiful smile.
“Thank you for helping me… my name is Emma Louis.”
“Your welcome Emma, I’m Andrew Saxon.”
“Saxon?”
“Yes…is something wrong with my name?”
“No…. do you perhaps know a Bella?”
“Bella? Of course I know her…how do you know her?”
“Holy shit!! That means you’re that Saxon… one of them! You’re a vampire…..”
“What….?” How did she know that? “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“It’s ok Andrew I know all about you…my aunt and her husband told me.”
“Aunt?”
“Yes Aunt Ashley Black”
“As in Mrs. Jacob Black?”
“Yes, we just got back today from California. Uncle Jacob told me all about you and the
rest of the vampires…”
“You’re not scared of me?”
“No…should I be?”
“No…”
They both sat down and began to tell each other there story…She was 18 and moved here
with the Black’s after her mother and father died in a car accident. She told him all about
her life… she felt an immediate connection with him and already trusted him.
“What about you? What’s your story?”
Andrew then began to tell her how Bella help to create him his life as a vampire… the
death of his parents and there resent move to Forks…
“I’m so sorry about your parent’s Andrew…”
“Me too…”
“Well…I guess we have a lot in common huh?”
“Yea I guess so Emma.”
“So do you like it here in… WAIT!!! DOES THAT MEAN BELLA IS HERE IN
FORKS!?”
“Yes…”
“OH MY GOD WE HAVE TO GO TELL JACOB!!! HE’S BEEN GOING CRAZY
LOOKING FOR HER! COME ON!”
*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*+*
~Bella’s House~
The Cullen’s were all at Bella’s house…the men were currently in front of the flat screen
watching the game. While the woman were making snacks in the kitchen.
Charlie insisted that while watching a game they all had to be human…it was how it was
suppose to be…watching the game while drinking a beer and eating junk food. Witch in
turn made Bella change them all into humans for every game.
“Watch Charlie!! My team is going to win!” said Emmett
“Dream on kid… they haven’t won a game all season.”
“I’m with Charlie son…maybe you should back down from the bet.” Said Carlisle
“Your both old timers…you know nothing. They just want you to think that there loosing
so that when they win it will be more exiting.”
“Emmett you are so stupid…”
“Yea whatever Eddie. ROSE!!!! WOMAN, WHAT’S TAKING SO LONG? HOW
HARD IS IT TO MAKE A SANDWITCH?”
“How about I shove it up your ass you pig!!!!”
“See…still the rookie. That’s not how you ask for things. Watch…” said Jasper
“Alice baby!! Do you need any help?”
Alice walked in from the kitchen with a plate full of sandwiches and a case of beer.
“No thank you Jazzy all done.”
Jasper threw Emmett a triumphed smile….
“ROSE BABY… CAN I HELP YO…..”
“SHOVE IT!!!!!!”
Everyone laughed at him. All the girls came out and gave the men there food.
“Here you go dad, Edward.”
“Thanks Bells.”
“Thank you Bella.”
“You’re both welcomed”
“Mother who are you routing for?” Asked Katie
“I’m not much of a sports freak….I’m going to head upstairs and shower….”
She left leaving them all in concern.
“She’s been like that for two weeks now…” said Demetri
“I know….” Answered Katie “She just needs time…”
About fifteen minutes passed and everyone was excitedly watching the game…cheering
for there team. The cheering stopped when a frantic Andrew ran in followed by Jacob.
“BELLA!!!!” screamed Jacob
Everyone looked his way…
“Charlie…is that you?”
Everyone heard the shower turn off and a very wet Bella ran down the stairs wrapped in
only a towel.
“JACOB!!!!!!”
She threw herself at his arms and held him close as she cried….
“Bells… were have you been? I was so worried! Are you ok? Why are you crying?”
“I killed them Jacob… it hurts so much… I loved them… they were my family…”
“What are you talking about Bells?”
Everyone looked at her with wide eyes… They had no idea she was feeling this way.
They didn’t know it had affected her to kill them.
“I killed them….. I killed my sister and father…..”
Jacob took her face in his hands and looked at the pained expression she held. It broke his
heart to see his Bella in so much pain…
“Bells, do you mean Aro and Jane?”
“Yes…. I killed them Jake….”
Demetri looked at Bella with a hurt expression he wanted to be the one that Bella
confided in…
“Bells, let’s get you dressed and then you and I can go somewhere and talk….”
As soon as the words left Jacob’s mouth Bella used her powers and clothes quickly
appeared in her body.
“Bella, will you be ok? I had no idea you were feeling this way…”Said Demetri.
Bella lifted her head from Jacob’s chest and turned to look at him.
“I’ll be fine….I have Jacob now.” Bella answered in a broken sob.
“Take care of my little girl Jacob.”
“I will Charlie…and it’s great to see you.”
“You too son…”
Edward saw that Bella was embraced in the arms of another man but it didn’t bother him
at all. He knew Bella needed Jacob and if he couldn’t give her the peace she needed he
was glad that there was someone else who could.
They all watched as Bella disappeared with Jacob….
“How can mother feel guilty about killing them?” said an angry Katie
“Kate, your mother has her reasons” said Carlisle
“She must not have loved father as much if she’s feeling guilty about killing his
murderer.”
“Katie, you will watch what you say about your mother!” Screamed Rosalie “They were
her family for a very long time you have no right to say things that you know nothing
about.”
“Yes Aunt Rose….”
Kate then ran out of the house…
“I’ll go check on her” Said Alec going after his mate.
“Bella must have loved him very much if she feels guilty over his death…” Commented
Charlie
Carlisle walked over to him and put a reassuring hand on his shoulder….
“He was the closes thing she had to a father for many years… I was actually surprised
she wasn’t showing any affecting toward there death. Don’t worry Charlie, Bella loves
you very much. In her eyes you are her true father, she just needs time to mourn him and
the rest of her loved ones.”
“I know my little Bella boo is going through something really hard right now…but was it
just me? Or did anyone else think she looked hot in that towel.”
“EMMETT!!!” screamed every adult in the room. Charlie and Carlisle took the
opportunity and they both smacked him upside the head.
“Don’t worry Emm…I thought she looked hot.”
“Really Rose? Wow….that is so hot.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~Volterra~
Bella was still embraced in Jacob’s arms. Jacob looked around and saw that everything
was destroyed.
“Bella is this…?”
“Yes, we are in Volterra and that’s what’s left of the castle after I burned it” silent tears
ran down Bella cheeks. “I did this…I killed everyone.”
“Bella tell me what happened…”
“The night I came back Aro and Jane were getting married…for three years I waited for
the right moment to return and there wedding seemed like the perfect day. We trained
hard….”
Bella then began to tell Jacob what she had done for the last three years, how she changed
Katie and Alec and how she herself was able to gain a few years using her powers. She
told him the only thing she ever thought of was getting revenge for Ian and Jason’s death.
“I knew I had to kill them Jacob….what they did was unforgivable but a part of me
wanted to forgive them….to be honest I think I would have tortured them but not kill
them…”
“Then what made you kill them Bells?”
“The things they said…. they weren’t even sorry for what they did. They were monsters
Jacob… Jane told me she would do anything Aro said….witch meant she would do it
again. She didn’t care that she was hurting me or Katie she just did it to please him she
wasn’t sorry at all. How can my sister do that to me?”
Jacob didn’t know what to say. He looked all around once more and couldn’t believe his
eyes…..
“Bells let’s get out of here you have to leave this place in the past. You may not be ready
to forget but I swear to you that we will get trough this just like everything else.”
“I know…thank you Jacob you were just who I needed. I don’t ever want to loose you I
don’t know what I would do if I lost you too.”
“I promise you won’t Bella…. You and I forever remember?”
“Yes…forever.”
With one last look toward the castle Bella teleported them out of there and into a
beautiful field where you could see a big house far in the distance.
“Where are we Bells?”
“England” she said with a smile
“Is that a castle?”
“Not exactly… this is Ivy Estate I built it 120 years ago. No one knows about it you’re
the first person I bring.”
“Wow…”
“Come…we can finish talking inside.”
Once inside Jacob was mesmerized with the beautiful house. Bella began a fire and they
both sat curled up in the couch.
“Why did you build this place?”
“Well… I have many houses but I wanted a home for my self, every girls dreams of
living in a castle witch is why I made it look like one but it’s of course much smaller than
a normal castle.”
“It comes close to it Bells…exactly how big is this place?”
“Just a little big….”
“A little? Just how little?”
“Thirty- nine bedrooms, forty five bathrooms, three family rooms, ball room, music
room, library, gym, indoor and out door pool, game room, stables, lake and the ocean is
just a few miles out. Those just are the main parts of the house.”
“Damm Bells…”
“I built it after I killed Victoria…I left the Volturi for about five years, I wanted to be on
my own. She was the first vampire I killed.” She said in low voice “After her it became
more easy to kill…I killed anyone who was a threat to Aro.”
She began to tell him all the things she did for him and the Volturi.
She laid her head on his chest as he stroked her hair….
“It hurt to know he only wanted me because of my powers.”
“You don’t know that Bells…”
“He told me so himself… he said that he knew I would be powerful, that if he had not
come to care for me a daughter he would have had me as his own mate…”
“Bells…I’m so sorry. He was a bastard Bella…”
“I know he was…it’s just that I loved him Jacob, I know I had to kill him not only for
what he did to Ian or Jason but if I let him live he would have done it again. Maybe with
Katie or the Cullen’s or even you he would have hurt or killed any one you just to get me
do to what he wanted.”
“And what is it that he wanted?”
“He wanted me to marry Demetri and then take away the child we would have had so he
could be the next leader of the Volturi.”
“Shit….Bells, if you know what kind of evil person he was why feel guilty at all?”
“Because I knew him more as my father than as the murderer of my family…. I do hate
him Jacob, I hate him for lying to me, for deceiving me, for keeping Charlie away from
me, for making me believe he loved me when he never did, for making me loose Jane and
Demetri but then I also think about all those years we spent together. I was his
everything, his pride and joy, he put me ahead of anything and that’s why it hurts so
much. I love and hate him…I miss him but I’m also glad he’s dead.”
“Bells don’t worry it’s only natural for you to feel both ways. He was two different
persons or vampire…You killed the evil one… the one you knew could not keep living,
the one that someday could have brought you more pain. You did the right thing…. he
was only hungry for power, he wanted things done his way no matter who he hurt or
killed. He didn’t care about anything or anyone…. He deserved what he got… but the
other side of him Bella…your father, you can keep him in your heart. Keep in your
thoughts the pure side of him and you will see that things will be much easier.”
Bella smiled knowing he was right, he always was. She knew she was going to be ok, she
always was when Jacob took care of her and she didn’t plan to be away from him. They
didn’t speak of Aro or the Volturi after that. Bella knew she had made peace with it… it
would take a while to forget but she knew she would be ok.
Jacob then began to ask her how she was dealing with Ian’s and Jason’s death.
“It’s hard… I will always love them both with all my heart, I never plan on forgetting
them, Ian was the man I had chosen to spend the rest of my life with, he will always be a
part of my life.”
“I’m happy your ok with it Bells”
“I wasn’t before Jake… It’s been almost four years since there death I can talk about it
now without crying because I’ve learned to dealt with it but in the beginning I was a
mess. I cried for days, I paid no attention to Katie or Alec I was just so lost in my misery
but I knew Ian would not want me to live my life that way.”
“How’s Katie dealing with all this?”
“I’m so worried about her Jacob, she’s lost her innocence and it’s my entire fault. My
little girl’s heart is filled with hate. She had to grow up so fast and she didn’t get to enjoy
her young years. I will always blame myself for that… when she first came to live with
me I promised her nothing would ever hurt her. And I broke that promise because her life
has been nothing but pain because of me and my kind.”
“You can’t blame yourself for that Bella, Laurent was the one who killed her parents.”
“I know Jacob but I was the one who took her to live to Volterra….I don’t know what I’m
going to do but I have to do something before I loose my little girl. She has so much hate
in her and now she has so much hate against the Cullen’s.”
“Why?”
“I told her about my past with the Cullen’s and she says I never should have forgiven
them. The only one she loves is Rosalie but the rest are not to her liking especially
Edward.”
“Because he left you?”
“Yes….she thinks Edward wants to take Ian’s place and she says she would never let that
happen.”
“And it is true Bella? Are you and Edward getting back together?”
“I know he has feelings for me and a part of me will always love Edward but I want to be
myself for now. Although I know Ian would be ok with me and Edward getting together,
in one of our many conversations he told me Edward was the one he trusted to make me
happy.”
“Well I agree with Ian completely” Jacob told her with a smile.
“Do you now?”
“Edward has learned his lesson and it’s obvious he still loves you. It takes a real man to
watch the woman he loves marry another guy.”
“Yeah, you’re right….”
After an hour of conversation they decided to return to Forks. Jacob wanted to see
Charlie.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
~Forks~
~Bella’s House~
Everyone was still gathered together making light conversation waiting for Bella and
Jacob to return.
“Demetri, do you think Bella will be ok?” asked Andrew
“I’m not sure she’s never hidden her feelings this way before.”
“Bella is going to be fine” answered Edward
“How do you know that?” asked Katie not liking the fact that he was so sure of what he
was saying.
“Because she has Jacob now, he’s the only one who can help her he’s the only one she
trusts completely out of all of us.”
“That’s not true!” Screamed Katie
“Yes it is” answered Bella. She was standing by the stairs holding Jacob’s hand.
“Bella!!! Are you ok?” Asked Alice
“Yes Alice” Answered Bella with a smile.
She had a glow around her that many had not seen in a very long time. She looked happy
for the first time in over three years.
“I’m sorry for making you all worry so much but I’m fine now and I promise things will
be different from now on.” She smiled at them all and then skipped over to Charlie
dragging Jacob with her.
“Charlie…it’s good to see you.” Said Jacob
“Come here son”
Charlie hugged Jacob close to him. He was always like a son to him and was glad to see
he was still alive.
“I’m happy to know that you’re ok.”
“No Charlie I’m happy to see you’re ok…I always blamed myself for not being there to
help you and Bella that day…I’m so sorry you went trough all that.”
“It’s not your fault at all son… let’s not think about that. I’m only happy to know I have
my family back.”
Bella smiled at them both…she was thrilled to see her father and brother be reunited.
“You ok Bells?”
“I’m fine daddy…everything will be fine.”
Bella hugged her father and Jacob but her eyes met Edward’s.
She threw a smile his way and he responded with a wink.
It had been two months since Jacob and his family returned to Forks. He and Charlie
spent a lot of time together, Jacob told him about his father’s death and how Billy blamed
himself for not being there to help but of course Charlie told him they had no fault in
what happened and that they should leave those bad memories in the past.
At the request of her mother Katie began to make peace with the Cullen’s. She forgave
each and every one of them except for Edward.
“Mother, I’m not interested in spending time with him. I can understand the other’s not
having any fault in leaving you but with him it’s different. I don’t want to have anything
to do with him… I won’t be in his way as long as he is not in mine.”
“Katie, it breaks my heart to hear you speak this way. Darling you will have to live with
the fact that Edward is my part of our lives, he is family and that’s not going to change
any time soon.”
“I’m not going to change my mind mother….”
“Well I’m very sorry to hear that sweetie.”
Bella left her house to avoid any kind of argument with her daughter.
“Love, why are you being so difficult about all this?” Asked Alec
“So you’re taking her side Alec?”
Alec wrapped his arms around her and gave a loud sigh…
“This is not about taking sides Katie but you’re making it hard for everyone… love, we
finally have a chance to be happy, we don’t have to worry about anything anymore and
you are not letting it happen by acting this way. Don’t you see your hurting your
mother?”
“She’s the one who doesn’t see that she’s hurting me.”
Katie untangled herself from his arms and ran to her room. Alec was left alone thinking
what was becoming of his dear Katie.
~The Cullen’s House~
“Come on Edward… just a little!”
“NO ALICE! YOU ARE NOT CUTTING MY HAIR!!!”
“It’s just a little trim Edward, don’t be such a baby.” Said an annoyed Rosalie
“Then let her cut your hair Rose!”
“What’s going on?”
“BELLA! Thank God you’re here, you’re crazy pixie sister wants to cut my hair!” Said
Edward hiding behind her…
“Alley… why do you insist on cutting his hair?”
“I just want him to look better!”
“He’s already handsome Alice and I happen to like his hair the way it is.” Said Bella
running her finger’s through Edward’s hair.
Edward noticed how close she was…her scent was so overpowering that he wanted to
kiss her right then and there.
“Awwww look at Eddie boy” Said Emmett “I bet if he was human he would be blushing
right now.”
Emmett’s comment made Bella laugh….
“Don’t worry Edward I’ll get her off your hair…”
Bella turned to Alice with a sweet smile on her face.
“Alley?”
“Yes?” she asked in a suspicious way.
“How about you, Rose and I go shopping?”
“YOU WANT TO GO SHOPPING? YOU CAN’T TAKE IT BACK BELLA!
EVERYONE IN THIS ROOM HEARD YOU!”
“I’m not taking it back I came to get you and Rose just for that.”
“Can we come Bella boo?”
“Sorry Emmy bear but this is a sister bonding time kind of trip.”
“Awww Bells your our sister too.” complained Jasper
“Well how about this… why don’t you all come to my house tonight and stay over, it
could be just like the sleep over’s we had years ago? I know Charlie is going out with
Esme and Carlisle so we won’t disturb them.”
“That’s a great idea Bella!” said a jumping Alice
Alice quickly began making plans with Rose on what they should do and Emmet and
Jasper where planning on some pranks they could play on the girl.
Bella felt someone wrap there arms around her waist…
“Did you just say like the sleep over’s we use to have? Because if memory serves me
correctly, you and I had a lot of fun during those sleepovers…”
Bella smiled to herself she didn’t know if she should let Edward get this close to soon but
something was telling her to go with it.
“Don’t get cocky on me now Cullen and you should really think about it before getting
into a teasing game with me…”
“And why is that Bella?”
“Because this time around you would so loose.” She said pushing his body away with her
ass. She heard him take a sharp breath at the contact.
“I’m looking forward to our little game Bella.”
She smiled to herself and left with Rose and Alice behind her.
“Damn little brother she really knows how to rile you up huh?”
“What do you mean Emmett?”
Emmett eyes moved down and that’s when Edward noticed he had pitched a tent. He ran
up the stairs swearing along the way, he could hear Jasper’s and Emmett’s laughter from
his room.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
~The Mall~
“Come on Bells, you can tell us. How long has it been?” Asked Rosalie
The three had been shopping for about six hours now. The bought clothes, jewelry,
makeup and now Alice and Rosalie were convincing Bella to buy lingerie. Something
Bella said she didn’t need seeing that she didn’t have a man in her life at the moment.
“We won’t tell anyone Bella.” Said Alice
“Fine…three years and eight months.”
“With Ian?”
“Yes… the night before our wedding, that was the last time I had sex.”
Rosalie and Alice both noticed she was getting sad and that was the last thing they
wanted. Bella was finally loosening up and they didn’t want that to go away.
“Well Bells I have yet to thank you for my unforgettable night with Emmett about two
months ago.”
“What do you mean Rose?”
“That day Jacob returned and you came down the stairs in that little black towel. He gave
me the most amazing sex that night… I would have been pissed at him for getting hard
for another woman but even I admit you looked fucking hot.”
“Rose!!! Don’t say that!”
“It’s true Bella” Said Alice “You had them all gapping especially Edward but of course
being the gentlemen my brother is he didn’t say anything like Emmett did.”
“Oh really? Well girls you’ve talked me into it. I think we should go buy some really
sexy p-jays for tonight.”
Rose and Alice both squealed as they all headed to the lingerie store.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~Bella’s House ~ Sleepover~
“Hey Bells, I’ll be out late tonight”
“No problem, Andrew you’re free to come and go as you like but if you don’t mind me
asking, where are you going? Perhaps to see Emma?” Bella asked him with a cheeky
grin.
“Yes… I’m taking her out to dinner…Bella could you maybe perhaps?”
“Turn you human?”
“Yes….”
“Of course I will Andy, just call me when you’re ready and I’ll do it.”
“You can do that?”
“Yup! Are things getting serious with her?”
“Yes, I love her Bella.”
“That’s great Andrew!!! I’m happy for both of you!”
“Thanks...I better go before I’m late. I’ll give you a call later.”
“Ok.”
Andrew turned ready to leave but before he left he turned and looked at Bella…
“Bells have fun at your little sleep over and remember…play fair and don’t do anything I
wouldn’t do.”
“Andrew I have no idea what your talking about” Bella answered with a grin.
“Sure you don’t…..”
Bella smiled as he left. She wanted to have fun tonight and nothing was going to stop her.
Charlie had already left to meet with Esme and Carlisle. The Cullen’s would be here
soon.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Thirty minutes later and the Cullen’s had arrived. Rosalie and Alice were in Bella’s room
getting ready.
“Guy’s I decided not to wear the outfit.”
“What? Why not Bells?”
“Alice… I just want to leave it for a special occasion besides it’s to revealing.”
“And your point?” asked an annoyed Rosalie
“I have no problem showing some skin, in fact I love looking sexy but I know you both
are doing this because your dying for your brother and I to get together but I’m not ready
right now…. besides Demetri is down there too and that outfit is too….”
“Mmmmm your right, we can’t have you looking good for Demetri”
“Fine we won’t wear them tonight but that doesn’t mean we can’t still look sexy.” Said
Alice “Let’s wear some shorts and tank tops”
Bella played with her powers and began picking out outfit’s for the three of them. They
were all standing in front of the mirror looking to see what outfit looked good.
“So what are the guy’s doing?” asked Bella looking at Alice
“I told them to set everything up downstairs… blankets, pillows, the movies and Emmett
brought a tone of junk food.”
“THAT ONE!!!” screamed Rosalie and Alice at the same time. They all admired there
cute outfits….
Alice was wearing a cute white two piece set with orange borders and small little
anchors. (Pic On Profile)
Rosalie picked a two pieces red satin blouse and shorts. The top had wavy sleeves and a
deep cut with flowers. (Pic On Profile)
And finally Bella picked a silky black tank top and black boxer shorts. The black looked
beautiful against her porcelain white skin. (Pic On Profile)
They began to fix there makeup leaving it very light. Rosalie put half her hair up and let
the rest loose in messy waves. Bella grabbed two black chop sticks and put her hair up in
a messy bun with curls framing her face.
“That’s not fair!!! You guys get to do stuff with your hair!” Complained Alice…
“Well how do you want to have your hair Alice?” Bella asked her.
“I want black long…… straight hair so Jazzy can run his fingers through it.”
“Ok Alley” Bella used her powers and then before them Alice’s pixie hair began to grow
until it reached her lower back.
“OH BELLA THANK YOU!!!!”
~The Boy’s Downstairs~
The boy’s had everything ready just like Alice ordered them too they were just waiting
for the girls to come down.
“Demetri, where is everyone else” asked Japer
“As you know Charlie is with your parent’s, Andrew took Emma to dinner and Katie and
Alec should be back soon they went to get pizza for everyone.”
“Aww man that’s what I forgot the pizza! Well it’s a good thing they went to go get it.”
Said Emmett
After a few minutes Alec and Katie walked in with five large pizzas’ they said a quick
hello and immediately went to go change. Only after five minutes they both came down
stairs wearing purple matching pajamas.
“Wow you both are sure faster than the girls.” Said Demetri
“So what plan does Alice have?”
“I’m not sure Katie, but when my wife plans anything you know it will be unforgettable.”
They all talked amongst them selves until they heard Alice scream.
“OH BELLA THANK YOU!!!!”
“I wonder what Bella did to make Alice scream like that?” said Edward
Suddenly Alice came rushing down the stairs and threw herself at Jasper.
“Jazzy, look what Bella did to my hair.”
“You look so adorable Alice, now I can run my fingers through it.”
“Freaking girls, they scream about everything man…”
“I HEARD THAT EMMETT!!!” They all heard Rosalie shout as she came down the
stairs. “KEEP THAT UP I WON’T BE SCREAMING FOR YOU FOR A LONG
TIME!!!”
Emmett met her at the bottom of the stairs and picked her up making Rosalie wrap her
legs around him. He kissed her roughly as he saw what she was wearing…
“Sorry babe”
“Yea I bet you are Emmy Bear” They heard Bella comment as she made her way down
the stairs…
As soon as Edward saw her it became hard for him to breath. She looked so
unbelievingly sexy.
My God how can she be wearing that? Is she trying to kill me? How can a simple pair of
shorts and tank top have this affect on me? She looks so sexy…. Ok Edward calm down.
“Bella, you look beautiful.”
“Thank you Edward”
“Damn Bella boo you sure do have a nice rack.”
“Thanks Emm but I think you should be careful… look at Rose”
Rosalie had the most pissed off look.
“Get over it Emmett you are not fucking my sister! And if you ever did I would be right
there in the middle!” screamed Rosalie and walked over to Bella laughing along the way.
“Shit….Rose did you just say…”
“Emmett shut up” said Edward.
“Ok now what the hell is this?” said an angry Alice “All the girls are looking cute and
wearing our pajamas and you guys are wearing jeans and shirts! NO! GO CHANGE!”
“But Alice we didn’t bring anything to change into”
“I don’t care Edward, all of you will have to go home and change! Now!”
“It’s ok Alley I’ll take care of it.”
Bella then used her powers and all of the guys clothes disappeared leaving them shirtless
and with only a pair of silk pajamas bottoms.
“Damn Bella if you wanted us naked all you had to do was ask.”
“SHUT UP EMMETT!”
“What? I didn’t say that!”
“Jasper? I’m shocked!”
“Sorry Bella I couldn’t help it.”
“Bella, turn Jazzy’s pants white so they could match mine”
“Sure Alice… how about the rest of you?”
Alec already had purple pajamas so there was no need to change him. Emmett agreed to
get a dark red. Bella didn’t know what to do when it came to Edward’s and Demetri’s
turn.
“I’ll keep mine Black Bella” said Edward throwing a smile her way.
“I will too” added Demetri.
The tension was broken when Bella’s cell phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Hey Bells its Andrew I’m outside the restaurant, can you turn me now?”
“Sure Andy and have fun!”
“What was that about?”
“Oh nothing Katie, Andrew took Emma to a restaurant so I told him to call me when he
was ready to be changed.”
“Well change us too Bella boo! I’m starving! Look at all this food.”
“Sure Emm”
After everyone was changed they decided to watch a movie.
“Action!”
“Romance!”
“ACTION!”
“ROMANCE!”
“ACTION!!!ACTION!!!ACTION!!!”
“No Emmett!!! Last time we had our sleepover we watched your stupid movie!”
“Alice that was a long time ago how do you even remember?”
“GUYS!!!!” Screamed Edward “If you guys remember correctly it was Bella’s turn to
choose the movie.”
Demetri looked at Edward with a little jealousy not liking the fact that he shared a past
with Bella.
Katie only narrowed her eyes toward Edward not liking that he was trying to include his
mother into there little conversation.
Everyone looked toward Bella to see what she would decide.
“Um….Horror?”
“Ok” Everyone agreed. Finally they all sat down on the blankets with food all around
them getting ready to watch the movie. You could hear the rain pouring outside. Bella in
a way missed the Forks rain and was glad to be among it again.
(Order they are sitting is Emmett, Rose, Katie, Alec, Jasper, Alice, Edward, Bella and
Demetri)
They began to fight witch horror movie to watch until Rosalie just walked over and
picked one randomly. They sat watching “The Strangers” half way during the movie
Rose, Alice and Katie would jump up being scared.
“Bella aren’t you scared?”
“Edward… it’s just a movie what’s there to be scared off.”
“Babe you want more Pizza?”
“No thanks Demetri.”
Edward didn’t like the fact that Demetri tried to move closer and closer to Bella. He had
even tried to put his arm around her shoulder if Bella hadn’t moved then he would have.
Everyone was really intense in the movie… the girls were hugging there legs to there
chest and the guys were busy eating.
When suddenly the door bell rang and made the girls scream.
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh”
“Ali… ce…..”
“Rose…what th ..e… Fuck!”
Both Emmett and Jasper were chocking on there food being startled when the girls
screamed.
“I’ll get the door”
Bella walked to the door and opened it only to find a very wet….
“Jacob! What are you doing here?”
“Hey Bells… just thought I would stop by. I just left Ashley at the airport with the kids
she went to visit her mother.”
“Oh well come in were having a sleepover.”
“Hey Jacob!” Everyone greeted.
“Hey guys” Jacob saw the spot Bella was sitting on and it was between Edward and
Demetri. He didn’t know were to sit. Bella quickly changed him into a Black pair of
pants.
“Jacob you can take my spot”
He sat on Bella’s spot and everyone waited to see were she would sit but she surprised
everyone when she sat between Jacobs legs and had him hug her waist as she laid her
head in his chest.
Demetri was disappointed but Edward was happy knowing he wouldn’t get the chance to
get near Bella and he had nothing to worry about with Jacob. He understood there
friendship very well and he had no problem with it.
The movie was almost over when all the lights went out and there was a scream by all the
other girls. When the lights came back on they were met by the sight of a very scared
Rose, Alice and Katie holding onto Bella for there dear life.
“Oh come on Rose!!! You get scared and you go to Bella and not me?”
“Yea Alice way to shoot my manhood out the window….”
Everyone laughed and finished watching the last ten minutes of the movie. An hour had
passed a while ago and they were all vampires again.
“So what do we do now?” Asked Alec
“Twister?” said Katie
“Strip Poker?” Said Emmett
“Wrestle?” said Bella
“Karaoke?” Said Edward
“Spin the Bottle?” said Jasper
“YES!!!!” screamed Rose and Alice
They all sat in a circle getting ready to play with Alice in charge…
“Ok people, if the bottle lands on you it’s a peck on the kiss. Twice, one minute kiss with
no tongue. Third, three minute kiss with tongue. It doesn’t have to land on you next for
the rules to apply. Ready?”
A “YES” was heard form everyone…
“Oh and before I forget if it lands on girl-girl and guy- guy you still have to do it. Ok let’s
spin to see who goes first!”
Before anyone could object to the rule Alice spin the bottle to see who would go first…
the bottle landed on Bella.
“Ok mother spin...” said Katie
Bella spin the bottle knowing this game was only going to bring trouble. Luckily the
bottle landed on Rosalie.
“Oh yea!!! It’s about time I got to see this!” Said Emmett
“Shut up Emmett!!!” they both screamed at him. They leaned forward and both gave each
other a kiss on the lips.
“YEA!!!!!” Screamed Emmett
Before pulling apart Bella whispered something into Rosalie’s ear so that only she could
hear….
“If it lands on us again let’s make it interesting.”
“You got it Bells.”
Rosalie got ready and spin the bottle and this time it landed on Katie.
“Have fun babe” Alec whispered at Katie
With a laugh both Katie and Rosalie kissed. Getting a cheer from Emmett and Alec…
Katie then spin the bottle and it then landed on Alice.
“What the hell? Only the girls are getting some action!” Said Alec
“Dude who cares its girl on girl…” Said Jacob with the rest of the guys agreeing with
him.
Katie then kissed Alice and then the bottle landed on Rose.
“Ok this is weird it’s only landing on the girls.” Said Demetri as he watched Alice and
Rose kiss.
Soon it was Rosalie’s turn and the bottle landed on Bella once again.
“Ok guys you get to kiss for one minute, I’ll keep time.” said Alice
Bella winked at Rosalie. Both girls then got down on all four’s and began to crawl to
each other making sure they stuck there bottoms out even more.….
“Holy Shit…” said Emmett
“My God….…” said Edward, he was right next to Bella so he had the perfect view of her
ass as she crawled to Rosalie. He was sure he saw she was wearing nothing under her
shorts.
“Jasper!”
“I’m sorry…”
“That better come down! Now!!!” She screamed looking down at his pants.
“Yes Alice…..”
They girls kept on kissing knowing they were turning all the guys on…
“Edward, Jasper its like were in a porno…”
“Shut up Emmet you’re ruining this for me.” Said Edward
“Ok Time!” yelled Alice.
With small giggles the girls took back there places. Bella leaned over to Edward and
said….
“You saw right… I’m not wearing anything under.”
Edward stared at her with an opened mouth not knowing how to respond to that.
“Go on Babe it’s your turn.” Said Demetri interrupting them.
Bella took her turn and it landed once more on Rose.
“Well shit… this is weird.” Said Rosalie looking at Bella. They both gave a small nod
and then Bella did a front flip and landed directly on Rosalie’s lap straddling her.
“Damn Bella….” Jacob couldn’t believe what she just did…he looked around and saw
that all the guys had there mouths opened just watching Bella and Rosalie kiss.
Bella ran her fingers through Rosalie’s hair and brought her closer to her. Rosalie led her
hands toward Bella’s back until they slowly made there way down to her ass…. She
slowly squeezed them and made Bella grind into her.
“Holy Shit….I’ve died and gone to heaven.” Said a sweaty Emmett
“Ok guys ten seconds more” said Alice with a smile
Hearing it was almost time to stop Rosalie quickly spanked Bella hard in the ass.
“Oh…….” Making Bella moan….
“Shit”
“No fucking way!”
“Fuck”
“Son of a bitch”
“Heaven…
“Time!”
“Excuse me!!!” All the guys shouted. They all quickly ran upstairs or went to another
park of the house...
The girls fell on the floor laughing.
“That was genius!!!” Said Katie
After about ten seconds they all heard six grunts coming out of six different places of the
house. Witch made the girls laugh even more.
Few minutes later all the guys came out looking embarrassed.
“Maybe we should play another game….” Said Edward.
“Yea…” Agreed Emmett
The girls giggled at there embarrassment.
“Jacob…I’m shocked at you!”
“Come one Bells….I’m still a man. Who wouldn’t be turned on with that show?”
“I’ll let it go just this once” She said teasing him “Now come one guys sit were going to
play truth or dare.”
“Only if a guy starts!”
“Sure Emm why don’t you go first.”
“Ok… um Alice truth or dare?”
“Um…I’ll start with a truth.”
“What would you rather do? Go shopping or spend a night with Jasper?”
“SHOPPING!”
“Alice….”
“Oh Jazzy… I would go shopping to go get something very sexy for you and then spent
the entire night with you.”
Jasper smiled and gave her a kiss.
“Ok my turn! Alec truth or dare?”
“I pick dare Alice.”
“Ok. I dare you to strip and give Emmett a lap dance”
“WHAT NO!!!!” screamed Alec and Emmett at the same time…
“That’s what you get for trying to make me and Jazzy fight!”
Rose and Katie were on the floor laughing…
“What’s the matter not man enough?” asked Bella laughing.
“Oh I’m man enough! Hurry up and get over here Alec!” yelled Emmett
“Wait let’s put some music!” Katie ran over to the stereo and put on a song… “Ok baby
take it off!!!”
Alec stood up and walked over to Emmett….
“No, no ,no you have to dance Alec” said Alice
Alec then turned around so that his ass was facing Emmett he began to sway his hips
back and fourth getting closer and closer to him. Emmett had his face scrunched up in
discuss.
Edward was on the floor holding onto his side from laughing so much as was Jasper.
“You fuckers better stop laughing!” Yelled Alec
“Take it off!!!!”
“Show that hot stuff!!!!”
“SHUT UP!!!”
“I said strip and lap dance Alec!”
He looked at Alice with murdering eyes. He slowly turned around and began to take his
pants off.
“Emmett if you get turned on with this I swear you and I will have a big problem!” said
Alec
“Oh Emmett I guarantee you it would be very BIG!” yelled Katie making the other’s
laugh.
Alec slowly began to take of his pants with the rhythm of the music. Once he had them
off he threw them toward Katie.
“Ok let’s get over this…” Alec said under his breath.
He got up very close to Emmett face and began shaking his ass.
“Shake it baby!!!!” yelled Rose
“Damn Alec you’re shaking it more for him than you do for me!”
Alec gave Katie a glare witch made her laugh. He then leaned down until his chest was
leveled with Emmett’s face and began to shake his pecks.
“Oh my God he did not just do that!!!!” Said Bella laughing…
“OK Alec you can stop now” said Alice
Both Emmett and Alec rushed to Rosalie and Katie and kissed them with so much force
trying to get back as much manhood as they could.
“Ok I guess it’s my turn.” Said Alec
“Bella, truth or dare?”
“I’ll go with truth right now.”
“Would you ever give Love a chance again?”
Everyone stayed quite…she didn’t think he would ask her something like that.
“No.”
No one missed the disappointed look on Edwards or Demetri’s face. The tension was
thick.
“Jacob, truth or Dare?”
“Dare”
“Do you remember the last time you and I played this game?”
“Yes…”
“And you remember the dare you had me do?”
“No Bells… please not that”
“Sorry Jacob but I dare you to call Charlie and tell him you got me pregnant!”
Everyone laughed as he dialed Charlie’s number. They all knew what the reaction would
be…
“Hello?”
“Hello Charlie…it’s Jacob”
“Hello Jacob is everything ok?”
“Well sir not really… you see there something I have to tell you about Bella and I.”
Bella was giggle ling madly. The last time she did this prank her father got pissed off and
threaten to get Jacob fixed.
“Yes?” Jacob could hear his voice changed to a rough pissed off one.
“Sir I got Bella pregnant…”
No-one heard anything on the other line.
“Sir?....Charlie?”
Suddenly the door flew open and in came a pissed off Charlie and Carlisle. Bella just sat
back relaxing trying to see how he was going to get out of it.
“You want to repeat that to me son?” Said Charlie
Everyone tried to control there laughter.
“Sir...”
“Bella, What have you got to say for yourself?”
“It was so worth it…”
“Bella shut up!” said Jacob
“In fact that I told him we should stop because he already had Ashley and his kids but his
charming ways convinced me.”
“Bella! He’s going to shoot me!”
Charlie grabbed Jacob by the neck and held him up in the air.
“Daddy….he doesn’t want me to keep the baby.”
“BELLA!!!!”
“What did you say Bella?” asked Charlie
“He doesn’t want me to keep the baby.”
“Mmmm hmmm” Charlie let Jacob down and gave him a pat on the back. “Sorry Jacob I
should have known”
“What? What the hell just happened?” said Demetri
“I’m sure Bella made him do this. You dared him didn’t you Bells? Just like he did to you
all those years ago?”
“Yes dad.”
“Charlie how did you know that?” asked Jacob
“Because I know you… you would never hurt Bella by asking her to kill her baby. I know
you would never hurt her.” Jacob gave him a smile “Now play nice and don’t to that
again!”
Charlie and Carlisle soon left after that.
“Shit Bells don’t ever do that to me again!”
“Well now you know what I felt like!”
“Ok, ok, ok it’s my turn….Emmett truth or dare?”
“Truth”
“What’s the weirdest place you and Rose have ever done it?”
“Um…. Edward’s Piano”
“WHAT!!!!”
“Sorry Eddie we just couldn’t help our selves.”
The game went on… everyone got dared to do weird things. Jasper had to jump in the
pool naked, Katie had to eat food as a vampire, Emmett had to dress up in woman’s
clothes. Demetri had to do a cheerleading cheer in a cheerleaders outfit. Everyone did
something but now they had all ganged up against Bella seeing as she gave out the worst
dare’s or asked the most embarrassing things.
“Ok mother I dare you to Belly dance for us and make it interesting.”
“Katie you know I don’t like doing that…”
“Sorry BUT you have to!”
“Fine..”
Bella went upstairs to change into her costume, she owned many but no one knew that
except Katie. She changed her makeup to a dark look with smoky eyes and let her hair
down in long waves. (Pic of costume on Profile)
Everyone was down stairs waiting. They were excited to see Bella not even Demetri
knew she did this.
A foreign music began playing and out came Bella wearing a sexy red top and skirt. The
vale she had covered her face and hair except for her eyes. She didn’t know why but
Bella looked directly at Edward as she danced.
Edward was fascinated with her and her movements. When she removed the vale from
her face he gasped at her beauty. They way she was moving turned him on like never
before. The way her hips swayed from side to side…her hour glass figure was
phenomenal. She jumped into a table and began flipping her hair with the music… there
were no words to describe her she looked, beautiful, erotic and sexy.
Demetri was shocked by what he saw. He never knew Bella knew how to dance this way.
“It’s like I don’t know her anymore” he thought
Then Bella surprised everyone by making a double of her self. There were now two
Bella’s dancing before them but before anyone could even comment about it the double
Bella turned herself into a snake and slithered its way to Bella’s body. The snake moved
around her stomach slithered it’s way between her legs and wrapped its tail around her
neck. Bella never broke eye contact with Edward.
Katie say her mother dance for Edward and she did not like it one bit. She wanted her to
show off for Demetri not him. She saw the connection her mother and Edward were
having and she knew she had to stop it.
“Mother that was great!!!” yelled Katie making Bella stop “Hopefully you’ll be able to
teach me to dance that way too.”
Bella quickly changed into her shorts and tank top and took her seat back in the circle.
“Edward, truth or dare?” asked Jacob
“Jacob it’s not your turn” Said Emmett
“You can go next Emmett, Edward?”
“Dare”
“Good, I dare you to kiss Bella”
Everyone gasped… Bella gave Jacob a smile knowing what he was doing and this time
she didn’t want to stop it.
Edward turned to Bella as if asking for permission. She gave him a wink and that’s all the
reassurance he needed. They both leaned in…lips almost touching.
“No they can’t!” thought Katie. She was about to stop them but Alec held her back.
“No Bella please… I love you” begged Demetri in his mind.
Bella didn’t care what they were thinking…there lips almost touched.
“HEY GUYS!!!” screamed Andrew as he came in.
“NO!!!!” everyone screamed. Bella and Edward pulled back knowing the moment had
passed due to the interruption. Bella smiled at Edward and gave him a peck on the lips.
They both knew they had all the time in the world to figure out what was happening.
“Bella, truth or dare?” asked Alec
“Truth”
“Do you think you would give love another chance?” He asked for the second time that
night.
“Yes….” she answered looking at Edward
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
A month had passed since the sleep over and Katie’s attitude toward Edward and Bella
had changed for the worst. She never spoke to her mother anymore and every chance she
could she picked a fight with Edward.
Things with Demetri were also a little tense…
“Bella, can I talk to you?”
“Sure Demetri”
“Babe….what’s happening with us? Bella I feel like I’ve lost you. I don’t like this feeling
this way… I love you Bella you’re my every thing and I can’t bare the distance that’s
between us. Bella please give me another chance.” Demetri grabbed her face with the
intention to kiss her but before he could Bella stopped him…
“Demetri don’t…”
“Why not? We said we would be together forever.”
“And we can Demetri but only as friends. There can never be anything between you and I
ever again. You’re partly right when you say you lost me. You’ll always have me as your
friend… I’ll be there for you no matter what and you know that but as far as you and I
having a relationship…no, I’m sorry Demetri but I can’t.”
“Bells… I said to you one day that no matter what I would be there for you. If there can
be nothing between us then I understand… but know that I will always love you.”
“I know that and I love you too Demetri.”
“I know I have a lot to make up for and I promise I will… I lost a very important part of
you and I know I will never get it back but I promise to be there for you Bells.”
Bella hugged him and thanked him knowing she would have a friend in him.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
“Did you hear that Alec? Mother said no to him!”
“Katie she doesn’t love him.”
“Yes she does she just doesn’t know it and I’m going to make her see it!”
Alec grabbed Katie by her shoulders and looked directly into her eyes.
“What’s happened to you Katie? Where is that girl I fell in love with? You’re so full of
hate now. Let your mother live her life and start living yours. Where is my Katie?”
Katie pushed him of her and walked out slamming the door.
Alec knew he was loosing his mate.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
“So what made you want to come fishing Bells?”
“I don’t know dad… It’s just something I thought we would both enjoy doing together.”
Bella spent the entire afternoon fishing with Charlie. It was as if they got to know each
other all over again. Using her powers Bella was able to show him her entire life after
that day in the woods with Victoria.
“You’ve become a great woman and I’m proud of you Bells.”
“Thanks dad…”
“Now tell me…are you thinking of starting something up with Edward?”
“Why do you ask that?”
“No reason but Bella if you decided to have a relationship with him I want you to know
you have my full approval.”
“Thanks Daddy”
Bella felt time was passing by fast and for the first time in a long time she felt at ease.
The only difficulty she had in her life at the moment was her daughter Katie but she
didn’t think much of it considering the many difficulties she had in her past. Bella didn’t
want to read too much into it but she did know that something was wrong with Katie and
she was scared to loose her or that Katie might loose someone who loved her as much as
she did, Alec.
“Love, why don’t we go out for a walk? Your mother mentioned some very romantic
places.” Said Alec with pleading eyes…
“She would know all those type of places around here wouldn’t she? She’s probably
spending all her time with Edward!” Katie said in a sarcastic tone.
“Katie … don’t start that again.”
“Start what?”
“You know what I’m talking about…. She’s free to do with her life as she pleases. When
are we going to start living our lives? When are you going to get over yourself are realize
that you are wrong!”
“Don’t scream at me and don’t talk to me like a child!”
“Well your acting like one! Do you want your mother to be alone? Do you want to see
her unhappy? After everything she’s done for you and I! Why are you being so selfish?
How would you feel if Bella didn’t approve of us, if she forbade us from being together?
Katie she is a grown woman she does not need your permission to be with someone.”
“Look, of course I don’t want my mother to be alone! That’s the last thing I want but I
know she wouldn’t be happy with Edward!”
“So you want her to be with someone just as long it’s someone you approve off?”
“Yes!”
“Do you know how selfish that sounds? That’s like Aro not wanting her to be with Ian!”
Katie gave a loud gasp and slapped Alec right across the face…
“Don’t you dare compare me to that monster!”
“The truth hurts Kate! Aro didn’t care what Bella felt for Ian. The only thing that
mattered to him was what he wanted, just like you!”
Alec saw the fury in her eyes he turned away from her and began walking out of the
room.
“I can’t believe your tuning on me and taking Edwards’ side! What happened to, you
would be with me no matter what? And don’t call me Kate!”
At her words he stopped at the door turned around and looked at her with a pained
expression.
“You’re the one whose turn your back on me therefore I’m doing the same to you and
why not call you Kate? It’s obvious that this girl in front of me is not my Katie.
With those last words he left…
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
*~*~*~*~*~*
Alec was surprised to see Bella sitting at the bottom of the stairs.
“Bella? I didn’t know you were here I thought you were at the Cullen’s”
“I was just about to leave…”
“You heard?”
“Yes… Alec I’m so sorry about all this. I’m going to have a serious talk with that girl it’s
not fair what’s she’s doing.”
“No Bella please don’t do that I want to handle things on my own.”
“But Alec…”
“Please Bella? I promise I will come to you if things get worse.”
“Worse? Alec, she hit you. How worse could it get?”
Alec stayed quite and looked away not wanting to meet Bella’s gaze.
“Alec what’s wrong? How worse could it get?”
Knowing this was not the time to keep secrets Bella read his mind…
“No…. she wouldn’t do that!”
“I’ve tried to convince my self she would be incapable of doing it… but I know her
Bella.”
“I don’t believe it… Katie would never use her powers against you.”
“I see the fire in her… I left right now because I knew that if I said one more thing she
would have done it.”
“I have to talk to her.”
“Bella please….”
“I won’t talk about your relationship but I do want to know what’s going on with her. I
promise I won’t say anything about what you just told me but I need to speak with her…
she’s my daughter.”
“Ok, I’ll be gone for the rest of the day…I need to clear my head. I’ll be back tomorrow.”
“Ok just be careful”
“I will…”
Alec kissed her cheek and left.
Bella sat there for a long time thinking about Katie.
“Hey mother, have you seen Alec?”
“He left about an hour ago said he needed to clear his head. Is everything ok with you
two?”
“Just a little argument no big deal”
“I see, well I hope you both can work it out.”
“We will.”
“So Katie how about you and me go out for a little bonding time? We can go anywhere
you want.”
“Actually mother I have plans with Aunt Rose I was on my way to her house now.”
“Oh were you guy’s going?”
“To buy a present for Emmett, his birthday is coming up.”
“Well I hope you guys have fun. Come on I’ll go with you to there house I need to speak
with Alice.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~The Cullen’s~
Rosalie was already waiting for Katie outside when they arrived.
“Hey Rose”
“Hey Bells!”
“Is Alice here?”
“Yup she’s in her room.”
“Thanks have fun you two.”
“Well will!!!” Katie and Rose yelled together laughing and speeding down the road.
Bella went inside; she could hear Esme in the kitchen and Carlisle in the library. She
made her way up to Alice’s room but stopped outside the door when she heard her talking
with Edward.
“Edward, why don’t you just tell Bella how you feel?”
There talking about me?
“Alice I can’t Bella is not ready to know about my feelings, she’s not ready for a
relationship and I don’t want to push her into anything. I want to do things right if I’m
ever going to have a shot with her….”
Alice rolled her eyes, she happened to look by her door and saw Bella standing there. She
knew this was her chance…
“Edward… if Bella where here what would you say to her?”
“Alice….”
Bella narrowed her eyes at Alice she knew she had seen her.
What is she trying to do?
“Come on Edward… since you say you can’t tell her yet it would be good for you to at
least say your feelings out loud. I promise you feel better afterwards.”
“…..”
“Come on please….”
“Fine…”
“Good… close your eyes and picture Bella in front of you….tell her how you feel.”
Alice threw Bella a smile…
Bella didn’t know what to do but she decided to stay at listen to what he had to say.
Edward pictured himself and Bella at there meadow. She looked so beautiful…
“Bella, each time I clear my thoughts of you and I think that I'm doing fine someone goes
and speaks your name and once again you're on my mind. When I think my heart is
healed and it's time to let go I remember all the love we shared and I'm loving you once
again. I know I'm only lying to myself…. I wish you were mine I can’t let you go...
there's only one I care for and that only one is you. I'd give my body, heart, and soul for a
life with you. I know that you've been hurt before and that you're locked up tight but open
up your soul to me and I will make it right. There's nothing that I wouldn't do to live my
life right next to you if only I would have the chance to prove my love for you….”
Bella had tears running down her face…. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing.
“I swear that I will stick by you through good, bad or worse and that from this point on,
I'll go without remorse. My heart holds what my hand cannot….my love for you. It’s like
a knot…. it twists and turns in so many ways as it will till the end of days.”
I knew he loved me...so why is it affecting me so much? Is it because he’s actually saying
it?
“I never meant to hurt you the way I know I did. The love we shared means more to me
than anything and I'll do whatever it takes to prove that to you. Since the day I met you
and your love touched my heart I knew that my life would never be the same. Please
forgive me for the pain I've caused I promise to make it up to you every chance I get
please know that you have my heart and my love forever. Bella, you’re my everything
and I’m lost with out you please say that you’re mine once again. Say that you belong to
me and that I belong to you….please give me another chance… Bella I love you.”
He loves me!
Alice could see that Bella had the biggest smile on her face. She saw Bella mouth to her
that she would be back and then she disappeared.
“Do you feel better Edward?”
“Yes I actually do… it’s like I knew Bella was actually listening to what I was saying.”
“Well I’m happy you’re feeling better.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~ Ian & Jason’s Grave’s ~
Bella went to Jason’s grave first. I had been a moth since she visited there graves.
“Hey sweetie… I’m sorry I haven’t come in a while but always know that mommy thinks
of you everyday….”
Bella talked with her son’s grave for almost an hour. She knew he couldn’t hear her but it
made her feel better talking to him this way. She knew that with time she would feel
better but for now he was still her baby.
After saying goodbye to Jason, Bella turned to the grave next to his, Ian’s.
“Hello love, I know I’ve been away for a month now… but I’m slowly starting to move
on just like I promised you I would…..”
Bella then began to say everything that happened the last month. They way Katie has
been acting, her closeness with Charlie, her new friendship with Demetri, her
unbreakable love for Jacob, the Cullen’s and finally Edward.
“Ian… I want to tell you that I love you very much and I always will. You will remain in
my heart forever darling but it’s time that I moved on and I’m going to try with Edward. I
don’t feel guilty about it because I know I have your approval, you yourself told me that
Edward loved me very much and that if anything should happen to you, you would want
me to move on and start a new life with him. That’s exactly what I’m going to do…I
never hid the fact that I still loved him from you... you knew and you respected it...”
Bella had tears running down her face she loved Ian so much and she knew she could
never forget him.
“I’ve been spending a lot of time with him these last few months and I have to tell you
that I thought I was feeling love for him again but it wasn’t until today when I heard him
say how much he loved me that I knew and was completely sure that I was still in love
with him. Ian, I love Edward and I’m going to give him a chance…. I will love and miss
you forever, I will never forget you but I know it’s time to let you go and move on… and
I know your ok with that love.”
Bella spend hours at Ian’s grave saying goodbye. She knew she would come back she had
promised she would. With one finale look at both graves Bella disappeared with a smile
on her face to start her new life at Forks.
/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*
/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/*/
~Forks~
Bella walked into the Cullen’s house and was surprised to see everyone there even her
family.
Wait, where is Edward?
“Mother, where have you been? I’ve been worried!”
That’s when Bella heard the familiar melody of her lullaby playing in the background.
Bella couldn’t help but smile something Alice didn’t miss…
“I’m sorry Katie I didn’t mean to worry you didn’t Alice tell you I would be back later?”
“I told her Bella but she still got worried.”
“Mother, do you know were Alec is?”
“Katie he said he needed to clear his head… he will be back tomorrow.”
Katie turned away and went over to Demetri….
“So what are you all doing here?”
She heard the music stop….
“Esme made us all dinner and we were waiting for you so you could turn us.” Said
Demetri from the couch…
I was just waiting to see you my beautiful Bella…
Bella heard Edward’s thoughts loud and clear. He was standing at the top of the stairs
giving her a gentle smile.
Man…why does he have to be so gorgeous?
“Bells? Can you change us?” asked Emmett
“Oh sure”
Soon Bella changed everyone but before they could go to the dinning room she stopped
Edward.
“Edward? Would you mind skipping dinner? I’d like for us to take a walk.”
What? What for mother?
Bella heard Katie’s thought but she paid them no mind. Her daughter would have to get
over it and accept Edward.
“Of course Bella” responded Edward
Bella then grabbed Edward’s hands and they both disappeared leaving a squealing Alice
behind...
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
(Picture Edward like the part in Twilight when they are in the cafe and he tells Bella "
I don't have the strength to stay away from you anymore" I think he looks fucking Hot
there!)
~The Meadow ~
Edward looked around confused. He didn’t know what they were doing in the meadow.
Of course he wanted to spend time with Bella but he just didn’t understand….
“Bella, is everything ok?”
“Edward…”
He stepped closer to her and brought his hands to her face, with his thumb he caressed
her cheeks…
“What’s wrong Bella? You can tell me.”
“I heard everything you said to Alice.”
Edward took a step back…
“You did?”
What must she be thinking? She’s wasn’t suppose to know…she’s not ready.
Bella smiled at his words, she was glad to know that he was worried about her feelings.
“I’m sorry I invaded your privacy… I was there to speak with Alice when I heard you
both speaking. Edward, I….”
“Bella I’m sorry… I want you to forget what you heard… I kno…”
“No Edward... I don’t want to forget.”
Bella took a step forward and slowly placed her lips against his…
She’s kissing me? My God Bella is kissing me….kiss her back!!!
Edward wrapped his hands around her waist and brought her closer. He lick her lips
asking for permission to deepen there kiss. He was ecstatic when her tongue met his….
My God… this feels like heaven. How could I have lived so long without kissing him? He
tastes just like I remember.
They kissed for a long time neither of them wanted the moment to end. Finally Edward
pulled back…
“Bella, are you ready for this? Do you know what this means?”
With a loud sigh Bella laid down on the grass, Edward followed her, she laid her head oh
his chest and he wrapped an arm around her.
“Edward, ask me where I just came from?”
“Where did you just come from Bella?”
“From Ian’s grave…”
“Bell….”
“After I heard all the things you said I went to him… for the last months I’ve been
confused about my feelings for you but it wasn’t until today that I finally realized that I
felt the same way you do.”
Edward couldn’t believe what he was hearing. He hugged her tighter; afraid that this was
a dream and that soon she would disappear.
“What about Ian?”
“Ian is gone…. I will always love him but I know it’s time to move on. You know, he
once told me that if something should ever happen to him that I should give you another
chance.”
“Is that why you’re doing this because he told you?”
Bella lifted her head up from his chest and gave him a pissed off look…
“Do I really have to answer that stupid question Edward?”
“I’m sorry Bella it’s just that this is all a shock to me… this is what I've wanted since the
moment I knew you were still alive and now its happening.”
“Just to make it clear… I’m doing this because I want too not because he said I should.
Ian advised me I’m making the decision. ”
“Bella, what about Katie?”
“I love my daughter very much but she will have to learn to make peace with this. She
doesn’t decide who I’m with… she’s doing this because she knows I’ve always left
everything for her and she’s always had her way but not this time. This is my relationship
not hers..”
Edward looked at her with a fools smile…Bella had never seen his eyes shine as much as
this moment.
“Edward, why are you smiling?”
“You said this was a relationship.”
“Well yes… don’t you want it to be?”
“Of course I do!!! I just want to make it official, Bella my love will you be my
girlfriend?”
“Yes” she answered with a smile.
They both kissed with equal passion… Edward flipped them over until his body was over
hers. He began to kiss her neck….
“Bella?…” he whispered.
“Yes?”
“Let’s keep this between us for now…”
“Why?”
“I want to get on Katie’s good side before she knows about us and besides I think it
would be fun to sneak around for a while.”
“Ok”
The resumed the previous activities and Edward was now grinding his body into hers…
“Edward, touch me….”
They both felt whole once again. Each caress felt like fire… they were both ready to
show each other how much they meant to one another…Soon there clothes were gone
and they were giving in into there love.
“Hmmm harder Edward… don’t be scared you can’t hurt me.”
With those words Edward lost complete control and just gave in… All the hate he felt for
loosing her, all the jalousie, the anger, his faults and finally all that built up passion he
held for many years…he let everything loose.
They made love for the first time in over 175 years.
“Mine….” Edward moaned with each thrust…
“Yes… all yours… I belong to you love.”
They spend the entire night making love. Bella felt a wave a passion hit her hard every
time she came. It was like nothing she'd ever felt before. She didn’t know what had
happened but her powers told her that something was different….
They talked for hours and they both shared a beautiful sunrise…
“Bella, why here? Why did you choose to tell me everything here?” Edward asked while
giving her gentle kisses...
“Because here is where I first realized I loved you...
Here is where I lost you....
Here is where I forgave you and now…
Here is where we start over again.”
Bella looked at Edward and saw that he had a tear running down his cheek... a real tear....
"Edward your crying....." he looked at her with a smile and said...
“I love you Bella”
“I love you too Edward”
Edward returned home with the biggest smile on his face but before he went inside he
masked and controlled his emotions ….
“So…. Edward is there something you want to tell us?” Asked Alice with the rest of the
Cullen’s behind her.
“No Alice… why? Is there something I should be telling you?”
Alice looked at him carefully trying to see if he was lying to her or not. She found that he
really had no idea what she was asking.
“What did you and Bella talk about?”
“We just talked about anything really. She said it would be nice if we hanged out more.”
“Hanged out more? That’s it?”
“Yea….why, did she tell you she wanted to tell me something?” he asked her placing a
hopeful look on his face.
“No….”
“Oh….”
Edward went up the stairs smirking along the way.
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
It had been a week since Bella and Edward got together. They enjoyed sneaking around it
gave them a trill they hadn’t felt in a long time.
“Emmett and Rose are going to be so pissed”
“I don’t care Bella, he and Rose did it on my piano now were doing it in there cars.”
“You know… I wouldn’t mind fucking you on your piano.” Bella said in a sexy voice
wrapping her legs around his waist.
“Mmmm…. Well everyone’s leaving tonight to go hunting you can come over then…”
Edward replied while kissing her and fondling her breast’s.
“More Edward…..”
“Bella!!!” they both heard Alice calling
“Shit!” they both swore.
“Don’t worry she won’t know were here” said Bella
“She’s going to be able to smell us Bella…you’re practically dripping.”
“For you love… and don’t worry I can cover our scent’s…. now keep going…
mmmmhh…. Lower Edward I want your fingers inside me.”
“BELLA SWAN!!! WHERE ARE YOU?!!!!!”
They both just laughed and continued there activities….
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Things for Alec and Katie where going from bad to worse. The day Alec returned Katie
didn’t even look his way. She ignored him and has not talked to him since…
“Alec you have to fix things with her.”
“How can I Demetri when she won’t even talk to me.”
“She just needs time.”
“To be honest I’m getting tired of this situation… she’s acting like a spoiled brat.”
“Exactly what is the problem between you both?”
“It actually has nothing to do with us… Katie wants you and Bella to get together and
when I tell her that it’s not fair for her to decide who Bella is with she get’s mad and tells
me I’m against her.”
“This is what this is about?”
“Yes….”
“Alec I’ll go talk to her… Katie has to know that as much as I want too, there can never
be anything between Bella and myself”
“So I see your on his side now too Demetri.”
Katie walked into the library having overheard there conversation. Alec didn’t even
bother looking her way. Something that bothered Katie to no end…
Why is he pretending I’m not even in the room? Thought Katie
“Katie you I need to talk” Said Demetri he walked up to her and took her hands in his…
“I know that you want for Bella and I to be together but you have to know that we have
both moved on. Your mother and I have a very special friendship and that’s what we both
want, to be just friends.”
“No… it’s what she wants. I know you love her and want to be with her and it makes
sense for you both to be together, before Ian went to Volterra things with you and my
mother were coming along great. You were both going to give each other the chance to be
together.”
“Katie, so much has happened since then… and your mother and I said that we would let
things happen. If we became a couple then it would have been great but if we didn’t then
we promised we would still be friends and accept the fact that it didn’t work out.”
“You stepped aside because Ian went after her… that’s the kind of man you are. A noble
one who only cares for my mother’s feelings… You and only you deserve her.”
“Katie listen to me, before Ian arrived I already knew Bella would never be completely
happy with me. I was the one who told her to give Edward a chance.”
“What….? Why would you do that if you loved her? ”
“Because even if she didn’t realize it yet I knew she still loved Edward and I know she
still does.”
“Mother doesn’t love him! She still loves Ian he’s only been gone for a few years she
couldn’t have moved on already.”
“That’s not up to you to decide… and Katie I want you to know that if she decides to give
Edward a chance then I will be happy for her. He’s learned his lesson and I know he’s
changed. He’s not going to hurt her….”
“No…it’s you or no one!”
Alec shook his head knowing there was no way to reason with her.
“What’s going on? Katie why where you screaming?” Asked Bella as she came in with
Charlie and Andrew. The three had many bags with them with balloons, ribbons and other
party favors for Emmett’s birthday party.
“Bella I can’t do this anymore…”
“Alec what’s wrong?”
Bella walked up to Alec and lifted his face. She could see the pained expression it held…
it was as if he had lost a very important person in his life….
“I can’t take this anymore….”
“Do you love her?” Bella asked him making sure only he heard her.
“More than anything…..”
“Then don’t give up…make her come back to you.”
Katie saw her mother speaking with her mate and wanted to know desperately what she
was saying to him.
Demetri walked up to Katie and hugged her…
“You are still young Katie…you have much to learn. You love him and he loves you only
that matters….
~Two days later~
“Are you sure Carlisle?”
“Yes Bella she’s a vampire.”
“Is she alone? Does she have a coven?
“It’s only her and her mother.”
“Invite them over tonight and then we’ll talk to them.”
“I’ll do that”
“Ok, I’ll see you all tonight, bye.”
“Bye”
Bella closed her phone and began thinking of these new vampires.
“What did Carlisle say Bella?” asked Demetri, Andrew, and Charlie at the same time.
“A new intern started working at the hospital today and Carlisle says she’s a vampire.”
“Impossible…they all died in Volterra”
“I know Demetri I don’t understand it either…well she and her mother are coming over
tonight so all of you make sure to be here tonight.”
~Later That Night~
Everyone was gathered at Bella’s except for Katie and Alec.
“Bella aren’t they back yet?”
“No Andrew but I’m sure everything’s fi…”
Before Bella could finish speaking Katie and Alec came in looking mad. Katie walked
over to Demetri and sat next to him. Alec went straight to his room. Before Bella could
ask Katie spoke….
“Don’t worry mother it was just a little fight and they should be here soon I saw them
while we were on our way back.”
“I’ll go get him”
“No Andrew just leave him be…he’ll be down when he’s ready.”
“Ok Bella”
After only a few minutes there was a knock on the door everyone stood and Bella went to
answer it. When she opened the door she was met by two very beautiful vampires.
The mother looked to be about Carlisle, Esme and Charlie’s age. She had beautiful brown
hair, golden brown eyes and she had an air around her that made you love her right away.
The daughter had midnight blue hair and the same golden brown eyes. She looked to be
about Demetri’s and Bella’s age. She had a very caring soft look about her that made you
want to know more about her.
“Hello, please come in.”
As everyone looked at them, the two vampires’ were surprisingly shy and kept quite.
“My name is Bella Swan welcome to my home, please take a seat.”
They both took a seat with everyone’s eyes on them. Demetri could not take his eyes of
them especially the daughter. He found her quite beautiful and desperately wanted to
know more of her.
“I’m sorry if we are being rude it’s just that other than our coven we don’t really know
many of our kind anymore. My name is Aurora Reed and this is my daughter Alexandra
Reed.”
“Hello, please call me Alex” Alexandra said smiling at everyone.
“It’s perfectly normal to feel shy around strangers but please let me introduce you to
everyone”
Bella introduced them to her family when she introduce Charlie he walked over to them
and kissed Aurora hand.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you Mrs. Reed”
“Please call me Aurora”
“Mom…”
“Dad…”
Both Bella and Alexandra smiled knowing there parent’s found each other attractive.
When she introduced Demetri, Alexandra and he had the same reaction and Charlie and
Aurora did.
When they finally met everyone including the Cullen’s they all took a seat.
“So Aurora, Alex tell us about your selves.” Said Alice
“Well it’s best to begin from the time I was changed…” Said Aurora “It was many years
ago, Alexandra and I went to Italy…my husband had just died a few months back so I
thought It was a good idea to take a trip and get away from everything and everyone, we
both fell in love with Italy so we decided to stay but that turned out to be a big mistake….
I was 34 and Alexandra was 11 when we met Nathaniel, of course in the beginning we
didn’t know what he was until it was too late. He began to court me and as time past I fell
in love with him. It wasn’t until after we were married that he told me the truth about
what he was.”
Alexandra held her mother’s hand knowing it was difficult for her to share her story.
“He took Alexandra and I to Volterra where there wet met his leader, Aro.”
Bella turned to Carlisle both sharing a moment of concern.
“Once there Aro ordered that I be changed… of course I didn’t want to I was scared and I
didn’t know what would become of Alexandra…. but there was nothing I could do.
Luckily she made a friend in the castle and he kept her safe for me. Aro spared Alexandra
saying she would be changed when she was older. We stayed in the castle for two years
after I was changed…but the happiest day of my life was when we left. I didn’t want to
kill humans anymore I wanted to be as normal as possible. When we left the castle I sent
Alexandra away so that Nathaniel couldn’t find her.”
Alex knew her mother couldn’t go on so she continued for her…
“I was 24 when Nathaniel found me and turned me. We returned to Volterra to show Aro
that he indeed had changed me. I looked for my friend that kept me safe for those two
years but I never found him, I don’t know what became of him. After we left Italy the
three of us traveled the world feeding of humans. Centuries passed but finally mother and
I became tired of killing but there was no other way of surviving that we knew off, until
one day we overheard Nathaniel speaking of a way of surviving by feeding off animals.
When mother and I learned to control our thirst and began that new way of living he
made our lives a living hell. We weren’t allowed to go anywhere he would constantly
beat us and a few times he would set us on fire for his enjoyment. Mother and I tried to
kill him but he was always stronger than us both…”
Everyone stayed quite no-one knew what to say, finally Bella spoke.
“I am so sorry for what’s happened to you both but I want you to know that you are not
alone anymore. My family and I would love to help you any way we can.”
“Thank you Bella” they both answered
“Alex, if you don’t mind me asking, where is Nathaniel now?” asked Demetri
“We don’t know…a few months back we received an invitation to Aro’s wedding, he said
we weren’t allowed to go but he went and didn’t return. We took the opportunity and
mother and I escaped… we looked for a quite town where there would be not a lot of
sunlight or a lot of people and we ended up here in Forks. I just hope he doesn’t find
us….”
Bella looked at everyone knowing that it was now her turn to tell them what happened in
Volterra.
“Aurora, Alex I don’t think he will be coming to look for you…”
“Why do you say that dear?”
“Because Aurora I killed him…”
“What…”
Bella then began to tell them about her life at Volterra and what she did that night on
Aro’s wedding.
“You killed the entire Volturi?”
“Yes Aurora I did… and every vampire that was there. The only vampires that I know off
that are still alive are the one’s in this room and now you two.”
Aurora and Alexandra looked at each other and smiled. They threw themselves at Bella
and began thanking her.
“Thank you so much my dear… you have freed us from that devil”
“Thank you Bella now my mother and I can live in peace.”
“Well your welcome I guess….”
After that, the tension was gone and the new comers were more comfortable everyone
was having a peaceful and pleasant conversation until they heard someone descending
from the stairs…
“I see you finally decided to grace us with your presence Alec!”
“Not now Kate… I don’t want to fight.”
“Alec?....”
Alexandra looked at the man that was at the bottom of the stairs and couldn’t believe her
eyes.
“Alexandra……” Alec whispered disbelievingly…
“ALEC!!!!!!” she ran and threw her self in his arms. “I CAN’T BELIEVE IT’S REALLY
YOU!!! YOU’VE GROWN SO MUCH!!!I MISSED YOU SO MUCH….you have no
idea how much I’ve needed you…”
She began to sob and Alec held onto to her afraid she was going to disappear he kissed
her cheek and began caressing her hair.
“Xandra I can’t believe it’s you! I thought you were dead…”
“I thought you were…” she said looking into his eyes.
Katie was furious with jealousy…
Who does this tramp think she is throwing her self at him like that? Thought Katie… She
was just about to go tear them apart but Bella held her back.
“Alec!!! My dear son it’s good to see you are well.”
“Aurora, it’s good to see you…. I still can’t believe your both here.”
“So I believe no introductions are needed?” asked Bella
“Oh dear remember when I told you that Alexandra made a friend at the castle that kept
her safe? Well that friend was Alec.”
“Seems to me like they were more than friends…”
“Katie! Stop that…”
The rest of the night was filled with everyone catching up. Alexandra and Alec made it
perfectly clear that they were just friends, something that relieved Demetri but did not
satisfy Katie.
When it came time for the Reed’s to leave Katie could not be happier, that is until Alec
offered to accompany them both.
“I hope you don’t mind if I tag along.” said Katie
“Of course not Kate, you’re more than welcome to come along.” Said Alexandra
“Actually don’t bother Kate I’ll be back in no time.” Alec said to Katie angering her even
more.
“Don’t listen to him Kate of course you can come.”
“Actually I just remembered I had things to do. If you will excuse me… Aurora,
Alexandra it was a pleasure meeting you.” With a small nod she ran up to her room.
Bella was going after her but Katie mentally stopped her…
Please mother…not now…I just want to be alone…
~Later that night~
Katie passed around her room not liking the fact that Alec was with Alexandra. He had
been gone for ever an hour now.
“What could be taking him so long?”
She finally heard him come in and heard him talking to Charlie and Demetri about the
Reed’s. She went down stairs wanting to know what took him so long.
“It’s about time you came home!”
Everyone was still there except for Andrew who had left to go see Emma.
Alec ignored her and just kept on speaking with the guys.
“Don’t ignore me Alec!”
“Katie calm down.”
“No Aunt Rose I want to know what took him so fucking long.”
“I’m not going to talk to you if you’re going to continue acting this way.”
“That’s all you have to say to me? You come here to my house after being with that
tramp!”
“Don’t talk about her like that and I already told you that she and I are just friends.”
“With benefits I’m sure!”
“Katie, stop!” Said Bella “Alec and Alexandra are just friends anyone here could see that
she and Demetri were attracted to each other and as far as this being your house? Yes, it is
but its Alec’s house as well just as much as it is yours. ”
“Don’t take his side… he’s just come from cheating on me and your still opening the
doors of this house to him? He’s nothing but a cheater?”
“You know I would never do that to you!!!! You know how much I love you and you’re
taking advantage of that! What has happened to you? Look at you, you’re not the girl I
fell in love with… and until she comes back I want nothing to do with you anymore!”
“So that’s it Alec? You’re breaking it off? Running away? Giving up? Well I can’t say I’m
surprised…After all your nothing but a coward!!!!”
“A coward?”
“YES A GOOD FOR NOTHING FUCKING COWARD JUST LIKE YOUR BITCH OF
A SISTER, JANE!!!!”
“KATIE!!!!!” screamed Bella knowing her daughter had gone too far.
“DON’T YOU DARE SAY A WORD ABOUT JANE!!!!”
“THE TRUTH FUCKING HURTS DOESN’T ALEC VOLTURI!”
Emmett and Demetri were holding Alec back as was Rose and Alice with Katie. Bella
was between the two, not wanting things to get more out of hand.
“Katie, are you crazy!! How dare you say those things to Alec?”
“Don’t get involved…”
“You have no right to say anything about Jane, Katie!” Said Alec “You say I don’t love
you…. When you asked me if you could kill my sister I said nothing….I agreed because I
knew she had hurt you and had done you harm. You would only be happy if she was dead
and all I’ve wanted since I fell in love with you was to make you happy. Did you think it
did not hurt me to see my sister die? I’M NOT MADE OUT OF FUCKING STONE!!!
SHE WAS MY SISTER!!!HOW DO YOU THINK I FELT WHEN SHE ASKED ME
FOR HELP AND I SAID NO!!!! IT FUCKING KILLED ME BUT I LEFT HER TO DIE
TO MAKE YOU HAPPY! BECAUSE THAT’S HOW MUCH I FUCKING LOVE
YOU!!! BUT LOOKING AT YOU NOW I DON’T’ KNOW WHAT THE HELL I WAS
THINKING! YOU DISGUST ME KATHERINE AND I WANT NOTHING TO DO
WITH YOU EVER AGAIN! YOU ARE NOT WORTH IT!!!!”
“YOU SON OF A BITCH!!!!” Katie was furious and was about to use her powers on
Alec.
“KATIE NO!!!”
Bella launched for Katie and pinned her against the wall.
“What the hell are you doing? You need to calm down.”
“Let me go!!! I want to hurt him just like he hurt me! I’m going to rip him to pieces!!!!”
“You leave me no choice Katie!! If you’re going to use your powers this way then I’m
just not going to let you keep them!”
Bella concentrated all her energy and began draining Katie of her powers.
“Stop!!! What are you doing?”
“It’s for your own good sweetheart…”
Everyone saw as both Bella and Katie began to get week. Katie from her powers being
taken away and Bella for using her powers that way.
“Stop….how are you doing this?”
“I made you Katie….I gave you the powers you have and I can take them away.”
Bella stepped away trying to catch her breath…. Edward grabbed her before she could hit
the floor.
“Are you ok love?”
“Yes… we’ll both be fine in a minute we just need to catch our breaths”
Katie stood up and felt different. She tried to use her powers but couldn’t.
“Give them back….”
“No”
“I need them! I want to make Alec pay and then kill that Bitch! Don’t you see what she’s
doing? She’s taking Alec from me and Demetri from you!!!”
“Katie!! Enough of this!!! Demetri and I do not love each other!!! He will never be my
mate and I will never be his!”
“You two are meant to be together!! Don’t you fucking see that!!”
“Don’t raise your voice at me! Stop being a spoiled little brat and start behaving as an
adult! Don’t you see what you’re doing? You’re loosing Alec! Don’t you care about that?
Stop trying to decide my life! I decide who I’m with! I make my own decisions not you!
Get over the fact that Demetri and I are done!! Worry about your life! You’re hurting the
man that loves you! He doesn’t deserve it! I know he makes you happy and that’s all we
want, for you to be happy!”
“Stop talking like you care a damn about my life!!!! I know you don’t! Ever since I met
you my life has been miserable!! My parent’s were killed because of your kind!!! How
many vampires have tried to kill me because you call me your daughter? I lost my father
and little brother because of your fucking father!!! You didn’t even save them!!!! Is that
what you call looking after me? I didn’t have the happy childhood every little girl has!!!
You ruined my life when you decided to take me as your daughter!! You should have let
Laurent kill me!!!!!”
“You don’t mean that Katie… All I’ve ever done has been with me thinking what’s best
for you!!!!”
Bella had tears coming down her cheeks after hearing her daughter’s words. Everyone
was speechless this wasn’t the Katie they knew.
Edward stood behind Bella letting her know he was with her….
“She’s just mad love, she doesn’t mean it….”
“Oh now I see….so this is why you won’t even look at Demetri?” Asked Katie, looking
at Bella and Edward…
“Ian hasn’t even been dead for five years and you’re already fucking Edward? What,
Demetri and Ian weren’t enough for you Isa, that now you’re whoring around with
Edward? Who’s next? Carlisle? Emmett? Alec?”
Bella went straight up to her and slapped her hard on each cheek making her go threw a
wall.
“YOU WATCH HOW YOU TALK TO ME YOU LITTLE BITCH! I DON’T CARE IF
YOU’RE MY DAUGHTER, YOU WILL RESPECT ME!”
“Respect you? Why should I respect you? YOU ARE NOT MY MOTHER!!!!!”
Everyone gasped hearing Katie’s words, she herself couldn’t believe she had said that.
As soon as the words left her mouth she regretted them.
“Mother…..I’m sorry…..I didn’t mean it……”
“Your right, I’m not your mother.” Bella responded in a cold voice. She walked over to
Alec and disappeared with him.
“Katie how could you?”
“Aunty Rose I didn’t mean it………”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
~Alec and Bella~
“Bella she didn’t mean it…she was just angry…”
“I know she was Alec but it still hurts but let’s not talk about Katie right now. What you
said about Jane…. Alec, I’m sorry. After all I was the one who killed her….”
“Bella please let me explain… I don’t want you to feel guilty, yes of course it hurt seeing
my sister die but I knew it had to happen. She wasn’t a good person Bella and if she
remained alive she would have killed and hurt many, including me. You heard her when
she sent Felix after me. Bella I loved her with all my heart and I always wanted her to
love me back but she never did…. Like I said she wasn’t a good person… if you hadn’t
killed her then maybe I would have had to and I could never live with myself it that had
happened. I just don’t think it’s fair for Katie to bring her into this like that, she was still
my sister.”
“I’m sorry for the things Katie said…right now I care about you. I want to make sure
you’re alright. You know that I have loved you as my own….”
“I know mother… and I thank you for that. Don’t feel guilty I don’t blame you at all.
Now what are we going to do about Katie?”
“I don’t know….”
“She did look sorry after she said that to you I think we should both give her the cold
shoulder and let her know what’s it’s like to be with out us.”
“You’re right she’s had it easy all her life and I’ve been the cause of it. It’s time she learns
that I can’t fix everything for her.”
“Bella are you and Edward back together?”
“Yes…”
“Then why don’t you and I take a walk together and you can tell me all about it, mother.”
“It would be my pleasure son.”
Chapter 36 – Changing
Alec and Bella returned the next day, Bella didn’t even look at Katie when she tried to
apologies, Alec immediately went to there room, took all his things and moved them to a
different room on the other side of the house.
Bella went into her room and found Edward waiting for her. She threw herself into his
arms and cried, she needed to release her feelings and she knew she could count on
Edward.
-Minutes Later-
Edward and Bella were both enjoying a nice quiet bath together. After everything that had
happened Edward knew she needed to relax. He washed and kissed her all over making
her feel loved.
She’s so beautiful….I finally have my Bella with me. I still can’t believe she gave me
another chance after everything I did. I’m not going to make the same mistakes again,
this time I won’t be stupid I’m never letting her go…
“I know you won’t….”
“Bella, it’s not nice for you to listen to other people’s thoughts.”
“You did it all the time love.”
“I use too, you block our powers all the time now, you know how much that’s been
frustrating Alice?”
“Yes I know…”
“What’s the matter Bella?”
“I just can’t help but feel that I failed Katie… you know, ever since the first day I was
scared this day would come, where she would regret ever coming to live with me and
enter this sort of life. I don’t know what I was thinking… I knew this sort of life was
dangerous for her and I still took her with me.”
“Bella this is not your fault, Katie just doesn’t take change to well…. You have to give
her time to see things clearly. Since the beginning she’s only seen you with Demetri or
Ian. She needs to get use to the idea that I’m in the picture now.”
“Yes Edward I understand that but its one thing for her to be upset over the changes in
our lives and it’s an entirely different thing when she talks to me that way. I never thought
my heart could break as it did yesterday.”
“I know love but don’t worry everything will be ok….”
“I guess we couldn’t keep our relationship a secret huh?”
“Actually no-one even asked me they just assumed Katie said it because she was mad.”
“So it’s still a secret?”
“Yes.”
“Well I told Alec and he’s happy for us.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Bella still wasn’t ok, she felt like she would blow up any minute but she still kept her
feelings hidden from everyone. She began to focus on Emmett’s birthday party witch was
being held that day.
Katie was waiting outside the kitchen door deciding if she should go in or not, she
desperately wanted to be in there with her mother and grandmother but she still felt guilty
and her mother had yet to spoken a single word to her even if she had tried to apologies
twice..
“Esme, would you please keep an eye on the food? I have to go get Emmett’s present.”
“Of course Bella”
Before Bella could leave the kitchen Esme grabbed her and brought her into a hug.
“Bella, you know you’re my daughter and I can see when you’re in pain. I’m here if you
need to speak.”
Bella smiled into her hair and hugged her even harder…
“Mother…. I don’t know what to do. I mean what do I do when your child thinks you’re
worthless and when she doesn’t even consider you her mother?”
Katie felt an overwhelming pain in her heart hearing her mother’s words…
“Bella, Katie is still young. You will never forget the words she said to you but you know
deep down that she didn’t mean them. Of course that doesn’t make it ok but only you and
you yourself know how much that child loves you.”
“Esme, have the other’s ever told you that you weren’t there mother?”
“One of my kids?”
“Yea?”
“Only you….”
“Esme….”
“Bella its ok… the circumstances were entirely different and deep down I knew you
didn’t mean it.”
“Even so… I know what it feels like now and I’m sorry I put you trough that mother.
There can be no greater pain that when a child say’s your not there mother. I’m very
sorry….”
“Don’t think of it now, that was in the past and that’s were it will remain. Now dry your
tears and go.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
“HAPPY BIRTHDAY DEAR EMMETT!!!!…..HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO YOU…...”
“Awwww thanks everyone!!! Now let’s have some cake and I want to open my presents!”
Everyone was enjoying themselves, the Cullen’s where all there as were the Swan’s, the
Black’s, the Reed’s, Andrew, Demetri, Alec and Emma.
“Thank you Demetri” Said Alexandra as he handed her a piece of cake. “I still can’t
believe Bella can turn us into humans.”
“Yes, she’s very powerful and if I may say so I think you look stunning.”
A gentle blush appeared on her cheeks as he complimented her.
“Thank you…. I really think we are going to enjoy Forks my mother is already getting
pretty attached” She said as they turned to look at Aurora holding hands with Charlie.
“She looks happy….”
“Yes she does, but what about you? Are you not happy to be here?”
“Yes I am… I’ve found Alec here and that’s something to be happy about.”
“Yes that’s true….”
“Of course… you’re also here and that’s something happy about as well.”
Demetri leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on her lips…
Katie watched Alexandra and Demetri, she felt jealous and guilty. Jealous because it was
obvious they had an attraction and anyone could see they were falling in love, they had
what she didn’t. Guilty because it was obvious she was wrong when she accused Alec of
cheating.
How I’m I going to fix this? I hurt the two most important people in my life.
“You ok there Katie?”
“Jacob…. I don’t know how to fix this.”
“Don’t worry….everything will turn out for the best. It always does.”
“OK PEOPLE COME ON I WANT TO OPEN PRESSENT’S!!! WHO’S FIRST?
ROSE?”
“Sorry love but my present’s I will have to give you when were alone.” She answered in a
sexy teasing voice making Emmett swallow hard.
The night continued and everyone gave Emmett his presents. Alec and Bella were
together the entire night giving each other support.
“Mom you ok? You don’t look so well. Do you want to rest?” Alec asked her in a small
whisper.
“No I’m fine…”
“BELLA BOO!!! CAN I HAVE MY PRESENT NOW?”
“Oh… Emmett I’m sorry I didn’t have time to get you anything…”
“Oh… that’s ok! Ok Eddie boy where’s my present?”
“Emmett!!! Did you really think I wouldn’t give my Emmy Bear a present for his
birthday?”
“No?...”
Bella laughed and went to him; she grabbed his hands and began to drag him out.
“Close your eyes because I really didn’t have time to wrap it and I don’t want you to see
until I tell you, ok?”
“I Promise!”
Everyone waited at the door, before Bella opened it she signaled them to stay quiet and
not give anything away. They walked out and immediately Rosalie and Alice began
jumping up and down and squealing.
“Oh my God!!!”
“Yes!!!!”
“What? What is it? Bella can I open my eyes now?”
“Yes, go ahead”
“NO FUCKING WAY!!!! THAT’S MINE?”
“All yours Emmy Bear”
There in front of them was a brand new black/silver Bugatti. (Pic on Profile)
“THANK YOU BELLA BOO!!!! THIS IS THE BEST BIRTHDAY EVER! A CAR
FROM MY SIS AND KINKY SEX FROM MY WIFE TONIGHT!!!”
“EMMETT!!!!”
“Sorry babe…”
Emmett ran toward Bella and grabbed her into a tight hug….
“Thanks you sis”
“You’re welcome big brother.”
“You know we should buy another one and then we can race them!!!”
“Silly Emmett mine’s over there”
Everyone looked where she pointed and there in fact was a black/red Bugatti. (Pic on
profile)
“HELL YEA!!!!LET’S GO!”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
The next day things didn’t get better for Bella. She felt as if something big was going to
happen but she didn’t know what it was. She tried Alice’s power to see what would
happen but she only saw Katie sobbing in Rosalie’s arms.
What’s going to happen?
She felt helpless, sad, confused, depressed and mad, pissed was more like it. Pissed at life
for making everything so hard…
Why can’t things be simple? My God I feel trapped like there an animal in me that just
wants to be released. Maybe that’s it! Maybe I just need to release all this tension…. I
need Demetri.
Bella got dressed in her special outfit and walked out of her room looking for Demetri.
She was surprised to find him downstairs with all the families.
What’s everyone doing here?
“Hey Bells nice outfit!” Said Alice “The guys were coming to watch the game with
you’re dad so we all decided to come along.”
“Hi Bella”
“Hello dear” greeted Alexandra and Aurora
She smiled politely and gave them each a nod.
Demetri, Alec and Katie looked at each other as soon as they saw Bella’s outfit. She was
wearing black leather shorts, a black strapless top that looked like a corset and over the
knee black steel boots.
Edward was confused by her behavior she had not looked at him once.
“Demetri let’s go.” Bella said with authority
“Bella are you sure? We haven’t done it in about six years.”
“Yes I’m sure but if you don’t want to I’ll find someone else.”
“No. Let’s go.”
Edward and the rest watched them both disappear. Alec walked over to Edward…
“Edward it’s not what you’re thinking.”
“What’s going? Where did Bella go with Demetri?” asked Charlie
“I’ll explain in a second.” Alec grabbed the T.V. remote and placed the channel for the
security cameras. He flipped the security camera screens until he got to the room he
wanted too.
The room was big, the walls were covered with mirrors you could see weapons of all
sorts in every part of the room, blades, daggers, knives, crossbows, mace’s, swords, axe’s,
spears and guns.
“Where is that?” Asked Charlie
“That’s here under the house, Bella builds a room like that in all of her houses, the only
way of getting in or out is if your with her when she teleports.”
“Is it a training room?”
“Not exactly Carlisle, you see Bella has two ways of dealing with things that get to be too
much for her and one of them is fighting, that’s not a training room but more like a battle
room.”
“Alec, are you saying she and Demetri are going to fight?”
“Yes Alexandra… he’s the only one that can keep up with her.”
“What’s her second way of dealing with things?” asked Edward
“She plays a specific song on the piano”
“I wish she did that instead” said Edward
“NO!!!!” screamed both Alec and Katie at the same time, startling everyone.
“What? Why not?”
Alec and Katie for the first time in a while looked at each other and came to the
agreement to tell them.
Katie began to speak….
“In the three years that we were away… there was a time where mother was in a really
bad state. She missed Ian and Jason very much and she blamed herself for there death…
then that night happened, the three of us were by the fire talking when she suddenly got
up and went to the piano. She looked at Alec and I and said that she loved us very much
and that she always would… then she began to play a song, we’ve never heard before…it
was beautiful but very sad. She cried and cried and played the song over and over again.
When she was done……”
She couldn’t continue…all the memories of that night were coming back to her… she
wrapped her arms around herself and bowed her head.
“Go on Katie, what happened next?” Asked Rosalie
Seeing that Katie could not go on Alec continued…
“After she finished playing she tried to end her life by setting fire to herself.”
“WHAT!!!!” screamed everyone not believing what Katie and Alec were saying…
“My poor daughter…she’s been through so much.” Said Charlie
“It’s my fault…she’s feeling like this again and now it’s because of me. I hurt my mom so
much that it’s killing her.”
Everyone looked at Katie, Alec wanted to desperately go to her but he didn’t. She had to
know that the things she did had consequences. He himself was surprised that Bella was
feeling this way… he didn’t know that she was hurting this much.
“Oh dear there fighting” said Aurora
~Battle Room~
“Why didn’t you tell me you were hurting this much Bella?”
“I haven’t told anyone Demetri and I’m hoping that after we “play” I won’t need too.”
“You do know that there watching us don’t you?”
“Yes, I also know that Katie and Alec told them what happened in the three years we
were gone.”
“What do you mean?”
“Remember what I did after I killed Victoria?”
“Bella you didn’t!!!”
“Ian and Jason’s death was really hard for me….”
Demetri knew she needed this and was not going to disappoint her.
“Come on babe let’s do this I’m not going easy on you.”
“Good.”
And so they both began to battle… they used every weapon in the room. Bella used all
her powers on him. She wanted to hurt him… she wanted someone else to feel her pain.
She knew Demetri was the only one that could take her so she used her powers as much
as she could. They fought with there swords for a little over an hour. Demetri knew she
was holding back…
“Why are you holding back Bella?”
“I’m not… I’m just feeling very week all of a sudden.”
“Do you want to stop?”
“No”
They sliced, punched and ripped each other up. After a battle of four hours Bella was
missing one ear, four of her fingers and a leg, she was cut all over and had many bite
marks. Demetri looked about the same only that he was loosing an arm instead of four
fingers and Bella had sliced his neck winning there battle.
“Even when you’re weak you still beat me Bella.”
They were fixing each other up and cleaned there wounds.
“Demetri…something’s going to happen…I don’t know what but I know something is
going to happen.”
“Bella are you going to try to do that again?”
“No… I have things to look forward to now. Back then it was because they had barely
died…I was in a bad place in my life. Now, I have all my family, great friends and a man
that I love with all my life.”
“Edward?”
“Yes… he and I are together.”
Demetri hugged her tight being happy for her.
“I’m happy for you Bells, looks like were both going to have the happy ending we’ve
wanted for so long.”
“Yea it’s seems that way… I’m happy for you too Demetri, Alexandra is a good woman.”
“Yes she is…”
“Let’s get out of here… we need a shower.”
“Is that an invitation Swan?”
“Only if you don’t mind bringing Alex along”
“Shit Bells don’t say things like that….you know you could kill a guy like that.”
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
“Bella are you ok?” Everyone asked as she appeared with Demetri
“Guy’s I’m fine… I know Alec and Katherine told you what happed when we were
away… I promise I won’t do anything like that ever again. Now… if you’ll excuse me I
need a shower.”
She walked up the stairs but stopped at the top noticing that one vampire was not
following her.
“So are you coming or not Cullen?”
Edward raced up the stairs and carried her to her room.
“YES FINALLY!!!!” screamed Alice, Rosalie and Esme
“YOU GO EDDIE!!! YOU’RE FINALLY GOING TO GET LAID!!!”
Everyone cheered that they had finally gotten together. Katie looked up the stairs….
There together…..She’s really going to be with him.
With a quick glance at everyone she turned and walked out the door.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Three months had passed and Katie still had not gotten any response from Alec or her
mother.
“Alec…please we need to talk”
“No Kate… you and I have nothing to talk about.”
He walked out leaving her alone in his room.
She then tried to speak with Bella…
“Mother…please… you don’t know how sorry I am.”
It pained Bella to see her in pain but she remained strong and did not speak with her.
Everyone thought she was doing better after she had that fight with Demetri but things
were only getting worse. She felt so weak and now she was hearing voices and seeing
things that weren’t there. A few days back she was shopping with Alexandra and she had
a sort of flash back of one of her shopping trips with Jane. Then about a week ago she
was having a heart to heart with Charlie about Katie and his relationship with Aurora and
got a flash back of one of her conversations with Aro. The flash backs where driving her
crazy…seeing all those memories pained her to no end.
It was a Saturday when things changed…
~Saturday Night~
Everyone was gathered at Bella’s house. They all decided that one day out of the week all
the families would get together and have dinner.
“She took off all her clothes ran back into the house and said we couldn’t make her go to
pre-school”
Everyone laughed and Bella hid her face…
“Dad… do you really need to tell that story to everyone?”
“Sorry kiddo it’s my job to embarrass you. So anyway there was this time when her and
Jacob where small and were playing at the pool….”
“NO!!!!”
“Charlie please don’t tell that story… Bella and I promised to take that one to the grave.”
“ok Jacob”
“Oh come on!!!” screamed Emmett “I want to know what happened”
After dinner they all retired to the family room. Jacob took Ashley and the kid’s home
since the babies had fallen asleep but returned within minutes.
~Bella POV~
I looked around and was glad to see that my family was happy. I looked at Charlie and
Aurora and my heart soared with happiness. My dad deserved to be with a good woman
and she was glad he had found one. Demetri and Alex were in love and they didn’t hide it
from anyone… it was only a matter of time until both Charlie and Demetri came to me
asking if the Reed woman could move in, I wasn’t going to stand in there way, they
where more than welcomed to live here. Andrew was with Emma they both had already
come to me about a month ago saying they were in love and asked for my permission so
that Emma could move in witch I of course said yes too. It was nice not being the only
woman in the house.
I looked at the Cullen’s Jasper and Alice where having a quiet moment at the end of the
couch, Emmett, Alec and Jacob were talking about exploring a new piece of land they
had found. Things with Edward and I where coming along great… we both have been
speaking about living together and we came to the conclusion that we both wanted it very
much. We agreed that he would come live with me after I fixed things with Katie.
Carlisle and Esme where looking around the room and they were smiling happily, Rosalie
was with my Katie… I missed my daughter very much… she had tried to apologies for
over three months now. I think I made her suffer long enough I wanted my little girl back
and I was going to get her back tonight.
Before I could even move I began to get dizzy, I sat near the closest thing around me
witch was the piano bench. I was getting a flash back of one of my Christmas with the
Volturi. I couldn’t take it anymore…I didn’t want to see any of this. I didn’t want to feel
what I felt back then that part of my life was over… I could not stand it I needed to get
rid of all there memories….
And so Bella began to play….
*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*-*
Everyone felt a different atmosphere in the room and where suddenly startle when Bella
began to play.
“Mother…” Alec tried going near her but was suddenly pushed back by her shield.
“Mom…” Katie ran over to her mother but could also not get to her.
Everyone got up trying to get to Bella but no one had luck….
“Look at her eyes…” said Jasper
Her eyes turned a deep red color….
“Katie? Is that the song?”
“No Aunt Rose….but it hurts her too she wrote that song for Aro…”
Edward tried to make her snap out of it but nothing worked…
“Bella… love, look at me” but she didn’t she just kept playing…
“Liar… you weren’t proud of me!” everyone heard Bella scream.
Bella was having images of her time with Aro….
“We have to do something!!!” Screamed Charlie but suddenly everyone stopped…
“What’s that?” asked Emma
Everyone began to hear and see Aro….
“She’s showing us” said Jacob “Bella’s showing us what she seeing and hearing…”
(Aro’s Song- Love Me by: Yiruma)
~No father could be prouder of a daughter as I am of you~
“Liar… you weren’t proud of me!”
~Good, if you need anything let me know ok princess~
~Is something trouble ling you my daughter? ~
~Bella I will always love you no matter what, no one will ever take your place. ~
“ALL LIES!!! YOU DIDN’T LOVE ME!!!WHY DIDN’Y YOU LOVE ME?”
~Bella the world is not always a happy place but if you have the chance to be happy
take it my daughter. ~
“I wasn’t your daughter!!! You never cared about me!!!!”
~Bella you know our laws, I have no problem with you being with him but only if he is
vampire! ~
“But why? I love Ian and he loves me!!!”
~You are the most powerful vampire in existence so it only made sense to make you my
daughter and have you on my side. ~
~BELLA!!STOP!!!!HOW CAN YOU? I’M YOUR FATHER~
~GET OUT OF MY HOME!! GET OUT OF MY CASTLE!!! THIS IS MY HOME,
MY KINGDOME AND YOU ARE NOT WELCOMED!!!~
Bella had tears running down her face… she didn’t want to see this.
No one could do anything they tried to reach her but nothing could be done.
“Bella…don’t listen to him!” Screamed Alice
“Yes Bella he doesn’t matter anymore, you’re with your real family now” said Charlie
Bella couldn’t hear them calling her. She just heard Aro’s voice…
~You bitch!!! I’m going to kill you! ~
~ You may kill me daughter but I have won…you don’t know what’s coming your
way…~
~Goodbye daddy...~
“You were never my daddy….”
Then everything stopped…
“Is it over?” asked Rosalie but before anyone could even move or answer her Bella began
to play another song…
“That song…” said Alec “She wrote that song for Jane.”
(Jane’s Song- Our Same World by: Yiruma)
~Bells we have to go shopping for a dress!!!!~
~Oh Bells you know I’m always going to be there for Katie~
~You and I are best friends and sisters~
“Jane…why? I loved you… you were my sister.”
~Oh Bella you really do look gorgeous~
~Bella, I love Aro….he is my every thing therefore I will do anything he asks of me.
He told me to kill Jason so I did. ~
“You bitch! He was my son!”
Alec looked away, he didn’t want to see this. This night haunted him endlessly he didn’t
want a fresh reminder.
~Aro..please! It’s me Jane!!!!Don’t listen to her! ~
~Aro….I love you. ~
~I love you Jane and I forgive you….goodbye my sister. ~
“Goodbye Jannie….”
Everyone was overwhelmed they were all feeling what Bella was feeling…
“How could she stand all this pain?” whispered Jasper
Then everyone felt a huge amount of pain that made them all step back. Bella began to
scream and sob uncontrollably.
“Dad….Jason… that’s there song…” Said Katie
(Ian & Jason’s Song- Because I Love You by: Yiruma)
~Hello gorgeous~
“Ian…”
~Hi Bella, daddy told me a lot about you~
“Jason…baby”
~I’ve missed you so much Bella I can’t believe you’re finally in my arms again. ~
“I miss you too my love”
~You will need no other man I will take care of you and Katie from now on.~
~I want to be Katie’s brother and she wants to be my sister~
~I want a name only I can call you. I decided on, Isa~
~I love you Ian~
~I love you too Isa. ~
Bella sobbed and screamed, she played with her soul she gave it all she had… the music
was sad and beautiful.
~You are in and always will remain in my heart from now till forever… my only wish
in life is that we could be together.~
~Bella, will you marry me?~
“Bella… please love come back to me” whispered Edward
~I give you my hand, my heart, and my love, from this day forward, for as long as we
both shall live.~
~Mommy help me…..~
~Isa stay back….. ~
“NO!!! PLEASE STOP!!! NOT AGAIN!!! I CAN’T DO THIS AGAIN!!! STOP!!!!!”
“Mom!!!” screamed Katie she didn’t wan to see her mother suffer. She ran to her once
again but this time she was thrown against the wall. Rosalie hugged her close to her
knowing that they where going to see Ian and Jason’s death once more.
~ARO NO!!!!~
~JASON, WAKE UP!!! LISTEN TO YOUR MOTHER!!!!~
“Carlisle we must stop this…. My daughter can’t go trough this again”
“There’s nothing I can do Esme”
~IAN!! GET UP!!!! YOU CAN’T LEAVE ME!!! YOU PROMISED WE WOULD
BE TOGETHER! ~
“STOP!!!!! I DON’T WANT TO SEE THIS!!!!! I BEG YOU!!! STOP!!!!!”
~There dead…. There is no heartbeat… I can’t even change them…. ~
~Ian… I want to tell you that I love you very much and I always will. ~
~It’s time that I moved on~
~Always know that mommy thinks of you everyday Jason. ~
~I will never forget you Ian but I know it’s time to let you go, I love you~
“Please stop…. I can’t take anymore…” begged Bella but she couldn’t control what ever
this was and before you know it she was playing another song.
“That’s my lullaby” Said Katie “She wrote that one for me….”
(Katie’s Lullaby- Moonlight by: Yiruma)
~Bella, can you be my new mommy? ~
“Yes!!! I want that than more than anything in this whole world” said Bella
Katie’s heart was breaking… how could she have done this? Her mother was in pain
because of her. She wanted Alec desperately….
~Mommy, what are you? ~
~Mommy did you hear that? I’m gonna be a princess! ~
~MR .BEAR!!!! BLANKIE!!!! Thank you mommy I love you so much! ~
“I love you too baby… please never forget that.”
~Mommy, could we have a Christmas tree? ~
“Anything for you Princess, I just want you to be happy”
~Mother you will always treat me like a little girl won’t you? ~
~Mother, don’t stop…if you need to cry I’m here for you ~
“Alec….” Katie called for him.
“Look at her Kate, that’s my Katie, that’s the one I fell in love with.”
~Mother, I want to know everything about you…how did you become a vampire? ~
~Ever since I met you my life has been miserable! ~
“NO…..please stop!!!”
~You ruined my life when you decided to take me as your daughter!!~
“I’m sorry…I tried!!! I did my best to give you a happy life.”
“Mommy please….” Katie ran to her but kept her distance.
~Demetri and Ian weren’t enough for you Isa, that now you’re whoring around with
Edward? Who’s next? Carlisle? Emmett? Alec?~
“Mother I’m sorry…. I didn’t know what I was saying. I was just being a brat…”
~YOU ARE NOT MY MOTHER!!!!!~
“KATIE PLEASE DON’T SAY THAT!!! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH BABY” Bella
sobbed “YOU’RE MY ENTIRE WORLD. YOU’RE FIRST IN MY LIFE…YOU’RE
MY LITTLE BABY!!!”
~What do you do when your child thinks you’re worthless and when she doesn’t even
consider you her mother?”
“Mother I don’t think that… please I love you very much! Aunty Rose please make this
stop!”
~There can be no greater pain that when a child say’s your not there mother~
Everything went quiet….
Bella stopped….
Suddenly all the pain was no more….
“I feel calmed” said Demetri
“Yes I do too” everyone agreed.
“Is it over?…”
“I don’t know Katie….”
Everyone turned to Bella, she was staring forward not paying attention to anyone or
anything.
“Bella…love, can you hear me?” Edward slowly stepped closer and closer…
He stopped and everyone held there breaths when Bella brought her hands to her face and
wiped her tears off.
“Love…everything’s going to be ok…”
Bella closed her eyes, smiled and placed her hands on the piano keys once more.
She began to play…..
“NO!!!! NOT THAT SONG!!!!” Alec and Katie ran to her and tried to stop her.
(Bella’s Song- Falling by: Yiruma)
“We have to do something!!! That’s the song she played before she set fire to herself!!!”
screamed Alec
They all tried to penetrate her shield but it was too strong.
“MOTHER!!!” ~Alec
“MOM PLEASE!!!” ~Katie
“BELLA!!!!” ~Alexandra
“BELLA IT’S JACOB! PLEASE DON’T!!! WE CAN GET TROUGH THIS JUST LIKE
EVERYTHING ELSE!”~ Jacob
“BELLA DEAR DON’T!” ~Aurora
“PLEASE BELLA BOO WE LOVE YOU SO MUCH!~ Emmett
“BELLA DARLING I KNOW IT’S HARD…BUT YOU CAN BEAT THIS!” ~Esme
“YOUR NOT ALONE BELLA!” ~ Carlisle
“BELLS, YOU CANT!! I FORBID YOU TO DO THIS!!!” ~ Charlie
“BELLA PLEASE…I CAN’T LOOSE YOU! YOU’RE MY SISTER!” ~ Alice
“YOU ARE NOT DOING THIS DO YOU HEAR ME BELLA!!!!” ~ Rosalie
“BELLA WE CAN HELP YOU!” ~ Jasper
“BELLA PLEASE YOU CAN’T LEAVE ME TOO! YOU’RE THE ONLY PARENT I
HAVE LEFT!” ~ Andrew
“BELLA, PLEASE DON’T!” Emma
“ISABELLA SWAN!! YOU ARE NOT DOING THIS DO YOU HEAR ME!!! YOU’RE
NOT A COWARD! YOU WILL NOT LEAVE ME!” ~Edward
“She won’t do it…” said Demetri in a calmed voice. “She promised she wouldn’t and
Bella never breaks her promises. This is something else… something must be happening
just like she was afraid off… she said something was going to happen.”
“Stop….” They heard her say “I don’t want to die…”
Suddenly they where all seeing images once again.
~I'm no good for you Bella~
~WHY ARE YOU LEAVING ME?~
~Because I don't love you~
~No Bella! please let me explain!!~
~ leaving you was the hardest thing I've ever had to do~
~Oh Edward don’t think of her now… after I’m done with you she will never cross
your mind again~
~Still the same liar~
Edward didn’t let these memories affect him he knew they were past this and that they
had forgiven each other.
~Your wrong Bella… my heart still belongs to you~
~I’m happy that you found love again and I won’t do anything to stand in your way~
~Bella I know you love another… but just remember that I will always love you~
~Edward a part of me will always love you too~
~I want you to know that I really do forgive you Edward~
~Bella, you look gorgeous in your wedding dress~
~ For the last months I’ve been confused about my feelings for you but it wasn’t until
today that I finally realized that I felt the same way you do.~
~I love you Bella~
~I love you too Edward~
Bella stopped… she opened her eyes and looked directly at Edward…
“I love you Edward….” and then she collapsed. Before she hit the floor Edward, Alec and
Demetri where holding her.
“She feels really warm… Carlisle?” Edward called for her father.
“Demetri…thank you”
“For what Bella?”
“For remembering that I had promised… I would never do that again…”
“Don’t worry babe I got your back.”
Suddenly Bella screamed in pain…
“AAAAAHHHHHH NO!!!!! NOT NOW!!!! IT HURTS!!!!!AHHHHHHHHHH”
“BELLA!!!!”
Everyone ran to her trying to see what was wrong.
“NO!!! STAY BACK!!!!! DEMETRI KEEP THEM BACK!!!!” She screamed in pain.
“Don’t touch her!!! You’re only going to hurt her more!”
“Demetri what’s going on?”
“Edward calm down… I believe she’s getting a new power.”
“DEMETRI SOMETHINGS WRONG!!! SOMETHINGS DIFFERENT!!!” screamed
Bella
“AHHHHHHHHHHHH IT BURNS!!!!”
Then out of nowhere flames appeared and Bella was burning with them.
“Bella!!!!Someone get some water!!”
“I don’t think it will help”
“Demetri go to her!! You’re the only one she can be with when she’s like this!” screamed
Katie
Demetri ran to her and took her in his arms….
“It’s not the same Demetri… it’s feels different. This is the first time the flames come…”
“Don’t worry bab…..”
Before Demetri could finish he was suddenly in pain too. The flames were burning
him…..
“AH!!!!! SHIT THIS FUCKING HURTS!!!!”
Carlisle, Charlie and Andrew quickly put him out.
“Fuck, that’s never happened before…. I’ve always been able to lesson the pain for her.”
They all continue the hear Bella’s screams and there was nothing they could do…
“I can’t take this!!! I can’t listen to her suffer!!!” Screamed Edward
“AHHHHH I’m sorry!!! I’m so sorry I’m hurting you all!!! AHHH OH GOD!!!! IT’S
BETTER IF I DO THIS ALONE!”
And with that Bella disappeared….
“No Bella!!!!”
“Where did she go?!!!!”
“MOM!!!! Listen you can still hear her…everyone search the house!” screamed Katie
They found nothing….
“Look at the cameras!! See the battle room!”Screamed Rosalie
And in fact there was Bella on the floor screaming in pain.
“We have to get in there!!!”
“You can’t Edward…only she can.”
“How long does this last Demetri?”
“Two weeks…..”